for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o fâ—ll_o into_o that_o error_n which_o be_v not_o great_a for_o one_o heart_n be_v another_o heart_n then_o that_o they_o have_v the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o heart_n heart_n by_o it_o here_o we_o may_v understand_v 1._o the_o judgement_n or_o understand_v ng_z so_o it_o be_v take_v ephes_n 4.18_o heart_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o same_o there_o 2._o for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n so_o prov._n 23.26_o matth._n 22.37_o 3._o for_o the_o conscience_n so_o it_o be_v take_v 1_o john_n 3.20_o one._n be_v take_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o for_o likeness_n 1_o sam._n 6.4_o one_o plague_n be_v on_o they_o all_o that_o be_v a_o like_a plague_n 2._o for_o sameness_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o pearl_n rev._n 21.21_o every_o gate_n be_v of_o one_o pearl_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o pearl_n to_o one_o husband_n heb_fw-mi 10.14_o by_o one_o offer_v he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v one_o be_v put_v for_o the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n 3._o for_o that_o be_v unite_v and_o make_v one_o gen._n 11.6_o behold_v the_o people_n be_v one_o they_o be_v unite_v together_o as_o one_o man_n in_o the_o building_n of_o babel_n we_o may_v understand_v all_o here_o that_o god_n will_v unite_v they_o together_o as_o one_o man_n give_v they_o likeness_n and_o sameness_n of_o heart_n some_o think_v by_o one_o heart_n be_v mean_v the_o mutual_a consent_n to_o hasten_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n as_o they_o be_v one_o people_n of_o one_o language_n and_o spirit_n in_o building_n babel_n so_o these_o shall_v be_v one_o people_n of_o one_o mind_n and_o language_n in_o rebuilding_n jerusalem_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v confine_v to_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o here_o god_n be_v promise_v spiritual_a mercy_n thâ—s_n sense_n may_v be_v include_v but_o there_o be_v something_o beyond_o it_o we_o will_v inquire_v what_o heart_n be_v antecedent_o in_o this_o people_n which_o will_v give_v we_o light_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o oneness_n of_o heart_n 1._o they_o have_v a_o backslide_a apostatise_a heart_n in_o they_o 1_o k_o 18.37_o elijah_n pray_v that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v turn_v back_o again_o jer._n 5.23_o this_o people_n have_v a_o revolt_a and_o rebellious_a heart_n ezek._n 2.3_o they_o be_v call_v a_o rebellious_a nation_n and_o ezek._n 6.9_o god_n say_v he_o be_v break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n which_o depart_v from_o he_o they_o go_v out_o from_o god_n to_o idol_n and_o to_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n they_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n after_o other_o god_n to_o serrve_v and_o worship_v they_o jer_n 13.10_o 2._o they_o have_v a_o slippery_a unfaithful_a heart_n psal_n 78.8_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n they_o be_v off_o and_o on_o no_o certainty_n in_o they_o but_o full_a of_o change_n hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o gad_n much_o about_o to_o change_v their_o way_n jer._n 2.36_o and_o in_o isa_n 24.5_o to_o change_v the_o ordinance_n and_o in_o ezek._n 5.6_o to_o change_v god_n judgement_n into_o wickedness_n more_o than_o the_o nation_n 3._o they_o have_v a_o deceitful_a hypocritical_a heart_n isa_n 44.20_o a_o deceive_v heart_n have_v turn_v he_o aside_o and_o chapter_n 10.6_o god_n call_v they_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n they_o pretend_v love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o jer._n 3.10_o judah_n serve_v god_n fained_o in_o falsehood_n be_v the_o hebrew_n their_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a false_a 4._o they_o have_v a_o divide_a froward_a bitter_a heart_n hos_fw-la 10.2_o their_o heart_n be_v divide_v god_n have_v a_o piece_n of_o it_o and_o the_o world_n a_o piece_n ezek_n 33.31_o and_o their_o idol_n a_o piece_n ezek._n 14.3_o and_o it_o be_v contentious_a and_o froward_a isa_n 57.17_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n they_o have_v divide_v heart_n divide_a tongue_n and_o divide_v way_n manasseh_n be_v against_o ephraim_n ephraim_n against_o manasseh_n and_o both_o against_o judah_n now_o this_o one_o heart_n here_o mention_v be_v opposite_a to_o all_o these_o 1._o god_n will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v a_o heart_n shall_v be_v for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o idol_n a_o heart_n shall_v not_o withdraw_v or_o turn_v back_o to_o any_o false_a way_n but_o cleave_v to_o himself_o only_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n they_o never_o can_v endure_v idol_n more_o god_n have_v separate_v their_o heart_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o upon_o their_o return_n god_n promise_v they_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o detestable_a thing_n vers_fw-la 18._o 2._o a_o heart_n faithful_a and_o steadfast_a that_o shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o not_o be_v give_v to_o change_v hence_o jer_n 32.39_o god_n say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o their_o heart_n shall_v besetled_a fix_v in_o my_o way_n and_o never_o look_v out_o and_o wander_v after_o other_o way_n 3._o a_o honest_a sincere_a heart_n free_a from_o hypocricy_n guile_n and_o lie_v zech._n 8.3_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o city_n of_o truth_n the_o inside_n and_o outside_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o intention_n word_n and_o action_n shall_v be_v correspondent_a 4._o a_o unite_a love_a peaceable_a heart_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o god_n be_v firm_a to_o his_o way_n and_o sincere_a in_o that_o way_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v sweet_a communion_n together_o strife_n bitterness_n mountain_n isa_n 11.9_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n division_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o they_o isa_n 60.18_o violence_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o land_n there_o shall_v be_v much_o unity_n much_o love_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n between_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v but_o one_o heart_n vnum_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la indivisum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la vnius_fw-la quidditas_fw-la metaph_n scaliger_n exercit._n 65._o num._n 2._o suarez_n in_o metaph_n est_fw-la essendi_fw-la indivisibilitas_fw-la oâ—hers_n say_v that_o be_v one_o which_o be_v indivisum_fw-la a_o se_fw-la and_o divisum_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la alio_fw-la such_o a_o heart_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o heart_n undivided_a in_o itself_o and_o divide_v from_o all_o thing_n heterogeneal_a and_o of_o a_o divide_v nature_n as_o god_n he_o be_v one_o simple_o absolute_o individed_a in_o himself_o and_o most_o divide_v from_o every_o thing_n differ_v from_o himself_o gal._n 3.20_o god_n be_v one_o and_o one_o be_v oppose_v to_o many_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o heart_n not_o many_o heart_n this_o oneness_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o respect_v themselves_o and_o so_o fiâ—st_a as_o it_o include_v the_o judgement_n and_o affection_n they_o shall_v not_o dissent_v and_o cross_v one_o the_o other_o but_o when_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n the_o affection_n shall_v close_v with_o it_o oft_o time_n there_o be_v much_o truth_n in_o the_o head_n of_o man_n but_o no_o love_n to_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o truth_n be_v reveal_v make_v love_n to_o their_o soul_n appear_v very_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_o but_o they_o have_v no_o love_n to_o it_o john_n 3.19_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v their_o affection_n close_v with_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o error_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o here_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o heart_n towards_o truth_n not_o divide_v from_o truth_n 2._o as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o will_n and_o conscience_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o against_o another_o sometime_o conscience_n dictate_v and_o tell_v man_n they_o must_v do_v or_o not_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o their_o will_n carry_v they_o a_o wrong_a way_n rom._n 1.32_o their_o heart_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v there_o mention_v be_v worthy_a of_o death_n yet_o their_o will_n carry_v they_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o they_o so_o in_o the_o 18_o verse_n they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o their_o will_n be_v against_o obey_v that_o truth_n so_o that_o here_o be_v not_o one_o heart_n in_o they_o here_o the_o promise_n be_v will_n and_o conscience_n shall_v be_v one_o 3._o as_o it_o look_v at_o the_o intention_n and_o practice_n many_o man_n have_v one_o heart_n within_o and_o another_o without_o fair_a pretence_n but_o foul_a
intention_n their_o action_n and_o heart_n lay_v together_o will_v confute_v one_o another_o herod_n pretend_v to_o worship_n christ_n but_o intend_v to_o murder_v he_o but_o these_o shall_v have_v one_o heart_n within_o and_o without_o the_o same_o they_o shall_v be_v inward_o and_o outward_o as_o nathanael_n no_o guile_n be_v in_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o lip_n in_o his_o action_n but_o the_o same_o heart_n be_v in_o all_o col._n 3.23_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o 2._o as_o respect_v god_n they_o shall_v look_v at_o god_n as_o the_o only_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o he_o alone_o they_o shall_v not_o ask_v counsel_n confide_v in_o fetch_v comfort_n from_o or_o worship_v any_o other_o he_o only_o have_v make_v covenant_n with_o that_o people_n ecclesiae_fw-la cor_fw-la integrum_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la solid_a adunatum_fw-la deoâ—_n &_o toti_fw-la corpori_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v own_v he_o only_o for_o their_o god_n moses_n tell_v they_o long_o before_o that_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n deut._n 6.4_o and_o samuel_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v serve_v he_o only_o 1_o sam._n 7.3_o and_o this_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o their_o heart_n be_v one_o david_n who_o be_v a_o one-hearted_n man_n say_v psal_n 62.5_o my_o soul_n wait_v thou_o only_o upon_o the_o lord_n 2._o one_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o worship_n that_o shall_v be_v pure_a immix_v and_o one_o zach._n 14.9_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o by_o name_n interpreter_n understand_v worship_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o answerable_a shall_v be_v their_o heart_n jer._n 32.39_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o other_o first_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v one_o they_o shall_v agree_v together_o in_o fundamental_o and_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o circumstantial_o inference_n consequence_n and_o point_n of_o inferior_a alloy_n phil._n 4.2_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n 2._o their_o affection_n towards_o one_o another_o act_v 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n by_o these_o word_n one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n beza_n understand_v summa_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o voluntatibus_fw-la consensio_fw-la and_o he_o â—ells_v we_o that_o in_o a_o old_a copy_n he_o have_v there_o be_v these_o word_n more_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o dâ—ffâ—rence_n or_o controversy_n among_o they_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n they_o have_v common_a faith_n and_o common_a affection_n they_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o love_v christ_n truth_n and_o one_o another_o dear_o 3._o in_o their_o converse_n and_o practice_n together_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o heart_a act_v 2.46_o they_o continue_v daily_o wiâ—h_v one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n ferus_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la agendis_fw-la ferus_fw-la do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d budaeus_fw-la interpret_v of_o man_n sine_fw-la livore_fw-la their_o heart_n be_v without_o envy_n or_o other_o evil_n they_o be_v single_a in_o this_o sense_n chief_o i_o conceive_v this_o one_o heartedness_n be_v to_o be_v take_v the_o union_n and_o harmony_n of_o their_o judgement_n affection_n and_o practice_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n quest_n when_o be_v this_o perform_v ans_fw-fr some_o think_v at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n they_o be_v one-hearted_n and_o unite_v in_o their_o judgement_n affection_n and_o practice_n and_o some_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n import_v it_o ezra_n 1.5_o then_o rise_v up_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n with_o all_o they_o who_o spirit_n god_n have_v raise_v to_o go_v up_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o affection_n to_o that_o good_a work_n to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o chap._n 2.2_o they_o come_v every_o one_o to_o his_o city_n chap_n 3.11_o all_o the_o people_n shout_v with_o a_o great_a shout_n when_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v and_o ch._n 6.16_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n keep_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n these_o and_o such_o like_a passageâ—_n give_v occasion_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o this_o truth_n at_o that_o time_n other_o conclude_v it_o make_v good_a in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o the_o beleiver_n be_v so_o unite_v as_o you_o read_v of_o acts._n 2.42.44.46_o chap._n 4.32_o the_o beleiver_n yea_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n some_o be_v of_o judgement_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v because_o there_o be_v great_a division_n and_o contention_n among_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 21._o the_o stick_n of_o joseph_n and_o the_o stick_v of_o judah_n be_v not_o yet_o unite_v they_o be_v never_o yet_o since_o the_o division_n make_v one_o kingdom_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 21._o and_o therefore_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o two_o prophetical_a mystical_a stick_n mention_v ezek._n 37.19.21.22.23_o be_v unite_a and_o make_v one_o nation_n and_o have_v david_n their_o king_n rule_v over_o they_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v this_o one_o heartedness_n among_o they_o if_o we_o shall_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o time_n wherein_o those_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o isa_n 60._o shall_v be_v give_v into_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o mistake_n there_o god_n say_v i_o will_v make_v thy_o officer_n peace_n and_o thy_o exactor_n righteousness_n violence_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o thy_o land_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a which_o time_n i_o suppose_v may_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n deut._n 21._o in_o which_o shall_v be_v no_o leanness_n death_n sorrow_n cry_v or_o pain_n all_o thing_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v new_a have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n verse_n 4_o 5._o quest_n 2._o whether_o this_o union_n this_o one_o heartedness_n be_v attaineable_a in_o this_o life_n some_o judge_n it_o impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o heartedness_n in_o judgement_n affection_n and_o practice_n because_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o constitution_n natural_a ability_n corruption_n and_o temptation_n of_o man_n and_o unequal_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o refer_v it_o to_o our_o condition_n after_o this_o life_n ans_fw-fr we_o must_v distinguish_v this_o one_o heartednes_n it_o be_v either_o incomplete_a and_o inchoative_a which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n or_o complete_a and_o consummative_a which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n above_o enjoy_v the_o same_o perfect_o we_o who_o be_v here_o beneath_o have_v it_o only_o in_o part_n though_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o the_o lesser_a thing_n of_o religion_n yet_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o weighty_a thing_n thereof_o and_o be_v one_o heart_v in_o they_o and_o be_v there_o no_o possibility_n of_o be_v so_o and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o here_o have_v promise_v it_o nor_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o it_o 1_o pet._n 3.8_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la sentientes_fw-la &_o consentientes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o qui_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v as_o gerard_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n consensionem_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la veritate_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la paul_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n let_v there_o be_v no_o deficiency_n no_o redundancy_n but_o a_o sweet_a coherency_n as_o in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o phil._n 2.2_o be_v you_o like_v mind_v have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sundry_a other_o place_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o it_o
2_o cor._n 13.11_o rom._n 12.16_o chap_n 15.5_o and_o the_o text_n say_v act_n 4.32_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n they_o be_v so_o unite_v that_o the_o heathen_n be_v affect_v with_o their_o union_n and_o say_v ordinary_o of_o the_o christian_n apol._n tertul._n in_o apol._n vide_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la diligant_fw-la ut_fw-la alter_fw-la pro_fw-la altero_fw-la mori_fw-la sunt_fw-la parati_fw-la there_o be_v many_o body_n not_o many_o soul_n nor_o many_o heart_n among_o they_o there_o have_v be_v great_a difference_n and_o contention_n among_o the_o worthy_n of_o god_n paul_n with_o peter_n and_o barnabas_n basil_n with_o eusebius_n chrysostome_n with_o epiphanius_n and_o i_o with_o ruffinus_n but_o their_o difference_n have_v be_v rather_o in_o judgement_n than_o affection_n amicitia_fw-la incolumi_fw-la amicitia_fw-la and_o difference_n there_o may_v be_v without_o breach_n of_o friendship_n paul_n differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o man_n yet_o he_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o he_o be_v wonderful_a love_v to_o all_o or_o if_o the_o difference_n come_v to_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n yet_o it_o provoke_v to_o love_v rather_o than_o abate_v love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la salute_n animarum_fw-la heb._n 10_o 24._o neither_o do_v they_o differ_v in_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v they_o yet_o there_o may_v have_v be_v harmony_n in_o their_o affection_n and_o practice_n the_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n have_v their_o controversy_n and_o difference_n so_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n and_o italy_n have_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o those_o of_o france_n about_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n affirm_v the_o pope_n be_v that_o judge_n the_o french_a deny_v it_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o liable_a to_o error_n with_o other_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o schism_n heresy_n and_o deposure_n by_o a_o general_a council_n and_o yet_o they_o hold_v together_o in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o communion_n obser_n 1_o man_n heart_n of_o themselves_o be_v divide_v multiply_a not_o one_o physical_o man_n have_v but_o one_o heart_n moral_o they_o have_v many_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o lust_n in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o heart_n man_n have_v proud_a heart_n froward_a heart_n unclean_a heart_n covetous_a heart_n malicious_a heart_n bloody_a heart_n etc._n etc._n pliny_n say_v 11.37_o l._n 11.37_o the_o partridge_n of_o paphlagonia_n have_v double_a heart_n and_o man_n have_v double_a and_o treble_a heart_n psal_n 12.2_o with_o a_o double_a heart_n do_v they_o speak_v hebrew_a it_o with_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n they_o have_v diversity_n of_o heart_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v separate_v from_o god_n it_o fall_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o multiply_v according_a to_o the_o object_n it_o affect_v so_o that_o no_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a condition_n take_v in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n can_v have_v one_o heart_n but_o many_o heart_n his_o heart_n be_v divide_v and_o as_o he_o have_v no_o agreement_n with_o god_n so_o noâ—e_v with_o man_n or_o himself_o 2._o oneness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o first_o blessing_n here_o mention_v it_o be_v join_v with_o other_o great_a blessing_n i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o good_a of_o it_o in_o some_o particular_n 1._o one_o heartedness_n in_o christian_n rejoice_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o love_n peace_n union_n and_o be_v grieve_v with_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o therefore_o ephes_n 4.30_o 31._o say_v the_o apostle_n grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v prevent_v let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n where_o these_o be_v there_o be_v division_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v where_o these_o be_v not_o there_o be_v one_o heartedness_n and_o that_o rejoice_v the_o spirit_n spiritus_fw-la res_fw-la delicata_fw-la where_o tender_a heart_n be_v little_a breach_n offend_v they_o isa_n 63.18_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o it_o great_o sweeten_v and_o content_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o the_o will_n affection_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v friendly_a and_o unite_a the_o right_a way_n soul_n when_o another_o heart_n â—s_v as_o his_o own_o jonathan_n david_n have_v one_o soul_n its_o heaven_n in_o the_o soul_n rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n and_o luke_n 17.21_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v divide_v then_o appear_v storm_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o christian_n be_v at_o variance_n divide_v and_o not_o unite_v in_o their_o judgement_n affection_n and_o practice_n they_o have_v not_o that_o heavenly_a sweetness_n in_o they_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v james_z 3_o 16._o where_o envy_n and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unquietness_n unheavenlinesse_n 3._o it_o make_v the_o communion_n one_o wâ—th_n another_o delightful_a acceptable_a psal_n 133.1_o behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n where_o there_o be_v union_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v sweet_a communion_n when_o the_o union_n be_v strong_a the_o communion_n be_v sweet_a as_o in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n act_v 4.32_o the_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n and_o chap._n 2.42_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n communion_n of_o those_o be_v one_o heart_a be_v a_o box_n of_o precious_a and_o sweet_a ointment_n without_o fly_n 4._o it_o prevent_v all_o the_o evil_n come_v by_o division_n and_o contention_n which_o be_v great_a and_o many_o i_o will_v name_v some_o few_o 1._o much_o time_n be_v lose_v where_o contention_n be_v in_o jangle_n brawling_n and_o bitter_a expression_n we_o have_v woeful_a experience_n of_o it_o in_o these_o day_n both_o in_o man_n preach_v print_v read_v converse_v and_o dispute_n time_n be_v precious_a and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o redeem_v the_o time_n ephes_n 5.16_o where_o one_o heartedness_n be_v there_o be_v prevention_n of_o this_o great_a loss_n act_v 2.46.47_o the_o christian_n there_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n praise_v god_n 2._o where_o division_n be_v there_o be_v seek_v the_o disgrace_n damage_n if_o not_o the_o ruin_n of_o one_o another_o there_o be_v plot_v and_o practise_v to_o root_v out_o each_o other_o scribe_n pharise_n high_a priest_n do_v not_o only_a disgrace_n christ_n and_o damage_v he_o several_a way_n but_o be_v restless_a till_o they_o have_v his_o blood_n gal._n 5.15_o where_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o but_o oneheartednesse_n prevent_v all_o these_o thing_n it_o never_o disgrace_v damnifi_v or_o destroy_v any_o 1_o cor._n 13._o it_o be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o be_v kind_a not_o envy_v it_o do_v not_o unseemly_a it_o think_v no_o evil_a but_o bear_v all_o thing_n 3._o they_o weaken_v much_o and_o hinder_v the_o do_v of_o much_o good_a therefore_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o make_v division_n in_o kingdom_n army_n counsel_n city_n family_n that_o so_o the_o good_a intend_a may_v not_o be_v accomplish_v when_o heart_n and_o head_n be_v divide_v hand_n be_v weaken_v and_o the_o good_a can_v never_o be_v do_v in_o a_o contentious_a way_n which_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o love_a way_n when_o man_n be_v divide_v their_o counsel_n their_o motion_n be_v oft_o destructive_a one_o to_o another_o when_o a_o great_a river_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o channel_n her_o water_n can_v carry_v such_o great_a vessel_n as_o before_o nor_o be_v so_o serviceable_a where_o union_n be_v there_o be_v strength_n this_o make_v antisthenes_n say_v fratrum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la concordiam_fw-la quovis_fw-la murâ—_n firmius_fw-la esse_fw-la munimentum_fw-la agesilaus_n be_v ask_v why_o lacedaemon_n have_v no_o wall_n answer_v point_v at_o the_o ctizen_n who_o be_v unanimous_a and_o one_o heart_a he_o sunt_fw-la spartae_fw-fr maenia_fw-la intimate_v that_o the_o agreement_n of_o citizen_n be_v the_o great_a strength_n to_o a_o city_n and_o firma_fw-la in_o apoptheg_n regum_fw-la vulg._n prov._n 18.19_o read_v it_o thus_o frater_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la juvatur_fw-la a_o fraire_fw-fr quasi_fw-la civitas_fw-la firma_fw-la plut_z tell_v of_o old_a scylurus_n who_o have_v 80_o son_n and_o he_o on_o his_o death_n bed_n give_v they_o a_o bundle_n of_o arrow_n and_o bid_v they_o break_v they_o etc._n etc._n if_o you_o
agree_v you_o will_v be_v invincible_a and_o do_v great_a thing_n if_o not_o you_o will_v be_v weak_a and_o do_v nothing_o therefore_o solomon_n ecles_n 4.9_o say_v two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o there_o be_v more_o strength_n and_o twenty_o be_v better_o than_o two_o when_o they_o agree_v gen_n 11.6_o the_o people_n be_v one_o and_o nothing_o will_v be_v restrain_v from_o they_o which_o they_o have_v imagine_v to_o do_v be_v unite_v they_o be_v so_o strong_a to_o carry_v on_o that_o great_a work_n of_o building_n babel_n that_o none_o can_v hinder_v they_o but_o god_n himself_o 4._o division_n grieve_v the_o weak_a and_o harden_v the_o wicked_a as_o you_o may_v observe_v rom._n 14._o but_o where_o oneheartednesse_n be_v there_o be_v no_o grieve_v of_o the_o one_o nor_o harden_v of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o union_n peace_n and_o love_n of_o brethren_n psal_n 133.2_o the_o unity_n of_o brethren_n be_v like_o precious_a ointment_n which_o be_v please_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o soften_a to_o the_o hard_a heart_n hence_o prov._n 25.15_o a_o soft_a tongue_n break_v the_o bone_n 5._o one_o heartedness_n invite_v other_o unto_o that_o way_n where_o it_o be_v find_v it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o comely_a thing_n to_o see_v brethren_n dwell_v in_o unity_n man_n be_v affect_v with_o it_o there_o be_v much_o beauty_n and_o mirth_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o heart_n the_o sweet_a peace_n and_o union_n be_v among_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n allure_v many_o to_o they_o love_n unite_v and_o draw_v strong_o a_o indian_a pass_v by_o the_o house_n of_o a_o christian_a where_o they_o be_v brawl_v and_o contend_v say_v habbomach_n dwell_v there_o that_o be_v satan_n and_o wouâ—d_v not_o turn_v in_o but_o where_o love_n union_n and_o peace_n be_v there_o god_n dwell_v 1_o john_n 4.16_o god_n be_v love_n and_o dwell_v where_o love_n be_v and_o that_o society_n which_o have_v god_n in_o it_o have_v the_o strong_a argument_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o it_o zach._n 8.23_o ten_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o a_o jew_n say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o 6._o it_o improve_v grace_n and_o make_v christian_n thrive_v much_o whereas_o jar_n division_n vain_a dispute_n and_o wrangling_n prejudice_v the_o lustre_n and_o growth_n of_o grace_n if_o not_o the_o life_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o that_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v great_o abate_v in_o many_o place_n 1.4_o they_o give_v heed_n rather_o to_o question_n then_o godly_a dify_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o among_o many_o christian_n in_o these_o divide_a time_n we_o live_v in_o these_o water_n of_o marah_n have_v embitter_v their_o spirit_n and_o quench_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v not_o so_o mind_v as_o former_o in_o winter_n the_o tree_n put_v not_o forth_o neither_o do_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n grow_v in_o stormy_a weather_n in_o time_n of_o war_n thing_n be_v great_o deface_v but_o when_o winter_n be_v go_v sun_n shine_v then_o do_v all_o thing_n flourish_v and_o in_o day_n of_o peace_n thing_n prosper_v where_o one_o heartedness_n be_v this_o unity_n we_o speak_v of_o there_o do_v grace_n thrive_v among_o christian_n where_o envy_n grudge_n jealousy_n strife_n opposition_n and_o rise_v of_o spirit_n be_v among_o christian_n they_o be_v as_o northern_a and_o eastern_a wind_n to_o the_o corn_n and_o fruit_n they_o cause_v they_o to_o dwindle_v away_o or_o to_o prove_v little_a and_o lank_a 1_o cor._n 8.1_o if_o love_n edifi_v and_o build_v up_o christian_n division_n pull_v down_o when_o man_n be_v divide_v they_o seldom_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o then_o it_o do_v little_o good_a 9.31_o act_n 9.31_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o love_n than_o christian_n grow_v and_o grow_v up_o into_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n ephes_n 4.15_o 7._o it_o further_v their_o prayer_n when_o man_n be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n there_o be_v much_o sweetness_n and_o strength_n in_o their_o prayer_n act_n 4.24_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n all_o their_o heart_n be_v as_o one_o heart_n and_o verse_n 31._o when_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o efficacious_a prayer_n all_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o all_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n mat._n 5.23_o 24._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v thy_o gift_n go_v and_o fiâ—st_v be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n while_o division_n be_v among_o brethren_n a_o prohibition_n lie_v against_o our_o sacrifice_a but_o when_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o unity_n than_o heaven_n be_v open_a for_o acceptance_n of_o our_o prayer_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o paul_n know_v what_o a_o enemy_n contention_n be_v to_o divine_a duty_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v marry_v party_n refrain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n without_o consent_n of_o each_o other_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o will_n and_o humour_n it_o will_v not_o further_o but_o hinder_v their_o prayer_n so_o in_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o husband_n must_v dwell_v as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n with_o their_o wife_n honour_v they_o though_o the_o weak_a vessel_n look_v at_o they_o as_o coheire_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o why_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v if_o there_o be_v dissension_n their_o prayer_n will_v suffer_v but_o if_o there_o be_v love_n oneness_n of_o heart_n their_o prayer_n will_v be_v more_o spiritual_a fervent_a and_o prevalent_a 8._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o christian_n do_v agree_v they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o its_o a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o head_n to_o have_v the_o member_n fall_v out_o rend_v and_o tear_v one_o another_o this_o make_v stranger_n speak_v and_o think_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n hereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v but_o when_o there_o be_v one_o heart_n among_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o love_v one_o another_o and_o be_v peaceable_a it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o christ_n john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o christ_n will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v his_o disciple_n know_v from_o all_o other_o and_o how_o by_o love_n chrysostome_n observe_v he_o say_v not_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n man_n shall_v know_v you_o to_o be_v my_o disciple_n no_o they_o be_v lay_v by_o but_o by_o love_n that_o be_v a_o glorious_a grace_n it_o show_v forth_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v he_o it_o be_v not_o greatness_n of_o power_n but_o greatness_n of_o love_n which_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o honour_n christ_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o 9_o sympathy_n with_o each_o other_o if_o there_o be_v one_o heartedness_n among_o man_n what_o be_v the_o burden_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o burden_n &_o comfort_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o in_o marriage_n the_o sorrow_n be_v divide_v and_o joy_n double_v which_o fall_n out_o to_o person_n in_o that_o condition_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v one_o flesh_n &_o have_v quasi_fw-la animam_fw-la unam_fw-la so_o where_o there_o be_v onenes_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o choice_n sympathy_n the_o blow_n wound_n loss_n grief_n infirmity_n of_o one_o be_v the_o blow_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o peter_n and_o john_n have_v be_v imprison_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n threaten_v they_o go_v to_o their_o one_o company_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o they_o have_v be_v use_v and_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o their_o suffering_n and_o fall_v to_o prayer_n with_o they_o acts._n 4.23_o 24._o how_o sensible_a be_v the_o rich_a christian_n of_o the_o poorers_n burden_n pity_v and_o relieve_v they_o vers_n 32._o and_o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n the_o church_n sympathize_v act_v 12_o but_o where_o this_o be_v want_v i_o mean_v sameness_n or_o likeness_n of_o spirit_n there_o will_v be_v a_o rejoice_v at_o their_o suffering_n wrong_n and_o mourning_n or_o envy_v at_o their_o good_a they_o be_v divide_v from_o other_o too_o oft_o glory_n in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o and_o if_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o they_o or_o they_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o judgement_n opinion_n and_o so_o add_v
get_v much_o love_n and_o excercise_n it_o that_o make_v heart_n one_o and_o preserve_v they_o be_v one_o 1_o sam._n 18.1_o jonathan_n love_v david_n at_o his_o own_o soul_n so_o vers_n 3._o david_n love_v jonathan_n as_o his_o own_o soul_n they_o two_o have_v as_o it_o be_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n if_o there_o be_v love_n among_o we_o it_o will_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o discover_v one_o it_o will_v make_v up_o breach_n past_a love_n ephes_n 4.2_o forbear_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o prevent_v breach_n for_o the_o future_a the_o very_a nature_n of_o love_n consist_v in_o union_n amans_fw-la est_fw-la in_o amato_fw-la he_o that_o love_v life_n in_o the_o love_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o love_a be_v his_o habitation_n and_o love_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o do_v any_o kindness_n for_o those_o it_o relate_v to_o that_o chapter_n 1_o cor._n 13._o have_v need_n be_v new_o study_v in_o these_o divide_a time_n what_o ever_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o love_n the_o text_n say_v we_o be_v nothing_o he_o say_v not_o we_o be_v little_a but_o plain_o we_o be_v nothing_o many_o among_o we_o be_v very_o bitter_a uncharitable_a and_o go_v among_o man_n for_o some_o thing_n and_o some_o body_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v nothing_o if_o you_o have_v little_a love_n you_o be_v little_a one_o if_o great_a love_n great_a one_o if_o no_o love_n nothing_o its_o love_n that_o christ_n special_o look_v at_o and_o call_v for_o in_o peter_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o etc._n etc._n christ_n measure_v man_n by_o their_o love_n and_o no_o marvel_n love_n be_v the_o fulâ—fiâ—ling_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 5.14_o and_o if_o we_o serve_v one_o another_o by_o love_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n where_o can_v the_o breach_n be_v make_v how_o can_v the_o offence_n come_v in_o love_n behave_v not_o itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a this_o grace_n bind_v a_o man_n to_o his_o good_a behaviour_n and_o will_v keep_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o whereas_o once_o we_o be_v bid_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v twice_o bid_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o put_v on_o love_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o &_o col._n 3.14_o which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n that_o be_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n and_o g_z d_o lâ—ve_n knit_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n together_o and_o so_o perfect_v his_o body_n it_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n and_o so_o cause_v the_o perfect_a of_o divine_a love_n in_o we_o 1_o job_n 4.12_o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o v._o 17._o 5._o be_v willing_a to_o leâ—rne_v one_o of_o another_o that_o will_v endear_v our_o hearâ—s_n each_o to_o other_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o oneness_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n think_v they_o know_v the_o law_n better_a than_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o so_o never_o hearty_o close_v with_o he_o but_o be_v peremptory_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o tenacious_a of_o tradition_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v enemy_n to_o truth_n and_o those_o be_v one-hearted_n in_o the_o truth_n col._n 3.16_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o yea_o they_o must_v say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o their_o willingness_n to_o learn_v one_o of_o another_o preserve_v they_o in_o order_n and_o those_o that_o do_v teach_v shall_v willing_o and_o meek_o instruct_v those_o that_o do_v oppose_v if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.24.25_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v isa_n 29.24_o that_o those_o have_v err_v in_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n and_o they_o that_o murmur_v shall_v learn_v doctrine_n 6._o see_v god_n presence_n and_o nearness_n to_o we_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o in_o a_o one_o heart_a condition_n when_o the_o master_n be_v present_a the_o servant_n be_v quiet_a and_o keep_v so_o james_z 5.9_o grudge_v not_o one_o against_o another_o brethren_n lest_o you_o be_v condemn_v and_o what_o shall_v prevent_v this_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o brotherly_a love_n behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v in_o to_o examine_v you_o thorough_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v what_o the_o word_n act_n thought_n be_v he_o be_v in_o you_o all_o through_o you_o all_o observe_v every_o rise_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o working_n there_o and_o above_o you_o all_o and_o will_v reckon_v with_o you_o inducement_n to_o oneheartednesse_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o great_a apostle_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephes_n chap._n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o here_o be_v seven_o one_o and_o every_o one_o a_o strong_a argument_n to_o move_v to_o unity_n and_o oneheartednesse_n one_o body_n orderly_o unite_v they_o be_v one_o body_n propter_fw-la externam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la &_o ordinalem_fw-la conjunctionem_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sva_fw-la habebant_fw-la tanquam_fw-la membra_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la estius_n one_o spirit_n which_o inlivenâ—_n inlighten_v strengthen_v sanctify_v comfort_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n one_o hope_n among_o you_o of_o immortality_n glory_n and_o eternal_a excellency_n one_o lord_n christ_n who_o rule_v over_o you_o who_o servant_n you_o be_v one_o faith_n one_o christ_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o one_o rule_n that_o you_o walk_v by_o one_o baptism_n you_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n and_o father_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o you_o serve_v and_o he_o be_v the_o father_n you_o be_v his_o child_n in_o his_o family_n will_v you_o fall_v out_o if_o you_o be_v of_o diverse_a family_n have_v diverse_a father_n diverse_a god_n that_o may_v be_v excusable_a 2._o christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o as_o to_o unite_v man_n and_o god_n together_o so_o to_o unite_v man_n and_o man_n together_o in_o himself_o hence_o gal._n 3.28_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o rom._n 8.17_o joynt-heire_n with_o christ_n and_o ephes_n 2.6_o say_v to_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o live_v and_o love_v as_o those_o have_v such_o high_a privilege_n by_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v christ_n be_v unite_v to_o we_o bear_v with_o more_o in_o we_o than_o we_o can_v with_o one_o another_o when_o we_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n as_o we_o can_v endure_v one_o another_o no_o long_o i_o mean_v dead_a and_o must_v be_v bury_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o live_n christ_n then_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o corrupt_a body_n when_o lazarus_n lay_v stink_a in_o the_o grave_n christ_n love_v he_o 3._o if_o you_o love_v they_o be_v of_o your_o own_o opinion_n only_o and_o love_v you_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o than_o pharisees_n than_o publican_n matth._n 5.46_o if_o you_o love_v they_o which_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_a publican_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n the_o same_o and_o if_o you_o salute_v your_o brethren_n only_o what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o publican_n do_v it_o all_o sort_n will_v do_v that_o and_o know_v if_o you_o be_v one_o with_o man_n and_o love_v they_o because_o they_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o not_o the_o man_n you_o love_v if_o of_o another_o opinion_n than_o you_o can_v close_v with_o they_o and_o love_v they_o but_o christ_n will_v have_v you_o do_v more_o than_o other_o more_o than_o publican_n he_o will_v have_v you_o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o why_o can_v you_o not_o love_v man_n have_v the_o same_o grace_n with_o you_o as_o well_o as_o the_o same_o opionion_n with_o you_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o a_o prophecy_n isa_n 11_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o by_o wolf_n leopard_n lion_n bearâ—_n and_o asp_n be_v mean_v frenzy_n choleric_a strong_a rigid_a and_o hurtful_a man_n by_o lamb_n kid_n calf_n cow_n and_o ox_n the_o weak_a meek_a laborious_a and_o useful_a and_o
idolater_n to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n from_o the_o false_a when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o the_o mountain_n hill_n valley_n city_n high_a place_n altar_n and_o their_o slay_v fall_v then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n not_o a_o idol_n god_n but_o the_o true_a the_o live_a god_n that_o have_v be_v of_o myself_o that_o give_v be_v to_o my_o promise_n and_o threat_n that_o take_v be_v from_o other_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v my_o prophet_n but_o you_o shall_v know_v there_o be_v truth_n in_o their_o threat_n and_o power_n in_o i_o to_o make_v they_o good_a chap._n vi_o 8._o yet_o will_v i_o leave_v a_o remnant_n that_o you_o may_v have_v some_o that_o shall_v escape_v the_o sword_n among_o the_o nation_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v through_o the_o country_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o escape_v of_o you_o shall_v remember_v i_o among_o the_o nation_n whither_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v captive_n because_o i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n which_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o and_o with_o their_o eye_n which_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o idol_n and_o they_o shall_v loathe_v themselves_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v in_o all_o their_o abomination_n 10._o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o say_v in_o vain_a that_o i_o will_v do_v this_o evil_a unto_o they_o here_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n viz._n a_o promise_n of_o mercy_n the_o eight_o verse_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o three_o verse_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n where_o the_o prophet_n be_v bid_v to_o bind_v up_o a_o few_o hair_n in_o his_o skirt_n and_o here_o god_n will_v leave_v a_o remnant_n the_o sword_n and_o dispersion_n shall_v not_o devour_v all_o god_n wrath_n be_v never_o so_o hot_a against_o his_o people_n obser_n obser_n but_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o some_o god_n will_v bring_v a_o sweep_a judgement_n lay_v mountain_n hill_n rivers_n valley_n city_n high_a place_n altar_n idol_n image_n waste_n and_o desolate_a yet_o he_o will_v leave_v a_o remnant_n preserve_v some_o when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n among_o babylonian_n and_o other_o nation_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n verse_n 12_o god_n will_v scatter_v they_o and_o draw_v out_o a_o sword_n after_o they_o it_o be_v great_a wrath_n to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o country_n to_o be_v in_o banishment_n which_o lawyer_n call_v a_o civil_a death_n because_o man_n in_o it_o be_v divide_v from_o their_o friend_n liberty_n and_o comfort_n which_o sweeten_v their_o life_n but_o to_o have_v the_o sword_n at_o their_o heel_n add_v to_o the_o weight_n of_o wrath_n threaten_v all_o their_o life_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o condition_n god_n reserve_v some_o from_o the_o sword_n in_o their_o banishment_n they_o may_v upon_o this_o severe_a pprophecy_n think_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v all_o perish_v and_o god_n faithfulness_n fail_v no_o god_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o a_o remnant_n he_o will_v save_v storm_n may_v be_v so_o terrible_a and_o last_a that_o the_o c_o urch_n may_v be_v bring_v low_a not_o be_v visible_a yet_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v extinct_a when_o the_o prophet_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o jezabel_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o hide_v in_o cave_n by_o obadiah_n 1_o king_n 18._o when_o elijah_n think_v himself_o alone_o and_o his_o life_n at_o the_o stake_n too_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n lay_v dormant_a which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 19.18_o when_o herod_n slice_v all_o the_o child_n in_o bethleem_n and_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o yet_o christ_n escape_v he_o be_v preserve_v and_o as_o in_o that_o storm_n god_n preserve_v the_o head_n so_o in_o every_o storm_n he_o will_v preserve_v the_o body_n at_o the_o massacre_n in_o france_n all_o protestant_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o and_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n have_v not_o devour_v all_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o cease_v be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o 9_o 9_o and_o they_o that_o escape_v of_o you_o shall_v remember_v i_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o divine_a mercy_n towards_o they_o first_o they_o shall_v remember_v i_o second_o loath_a themselves_o for_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v commit_v three_o the_o ground_n of_o both_o these_o because_o i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n and_o whorish_a eye_n four_o the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o among_o the_o nation_n remember_v i_o they_o shall_v know_v then_o that_o i_o be_o god_n infinite_o differ_v from_o the_o god_n that_o they_o have_v choose_v that_o my_o worship_n be_v spiritual_a and_o admit_v not_o mixture_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v remember_v my_o holiness_n that_o i_o hate_v all_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n my_o justice_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o they_o in_o ruine_v their_o country_n and_o temple_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o all_o quarter_n they_o shall_v remember_v my_o bounty_n and_o love_n to_o they_o and_o how_o they_o forget_v i_o and_o abuse_v all_o they_o shall_v remember_v my_o mercy_n in_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o pestilence_n the_o famine_n the_o sword_n and_o their_o taunt_a adversary_n and_o say_v we_o all_o deserve_a to_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o root_v out_o for_o ever_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a haâ—h_v have_v compassion_n on_o we_o and_o spare_v our_o life_n we_o will_v therefore_o repent_v of_o our_o way_n return_v to_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n all_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n remember_v so_o it_o be_v use_v psal_n 137.1_o there_o be_v remembrance_n and_o weep_v join_v together_o psal_n 22.27_o there_o be_v remembrance_n and_o â—urning_n psal_n 20_o 7._o remembrance_n be_v there_o for_o trust_v psal_n 63.5_o 6._o praise_v and_o remember_v go_v together_o and_o when_o man_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n they_o be_v say_v to_o forget_v god_n judge_n 3.7_o imply_v that_o remember_n of_o god_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o his_o own_o way_n and_o so_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n break_a with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o active_o i_o have_v break_v their_o heart_n the_o word_n be_v passive_a nishbarti_fw-la i_o be_o break_v here_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o the_o vulgar_a be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o greek_a mistake_n which_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v swear_v to_o their_o heart_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o error_n be_v they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v nishbagnti_n for_o nishbarti_fw-la some_o will_v have_v it_o i_o have_v buy_v their_o whorish_a heart_n that_o be_v for_o idol_n and_o any_o thing_n but_o i_o because_o the_o word_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o the_o scripture_n use_v in_o that_o sense_n gen._n 41.57_o all_o country_n come_v into_o egypt_n to_o joseph_n for_o to_o buy_v corn._n hishbar_n ad_fw-la frangendum_fw-la montanus_n read_v it_o montanus_n hammashbir_n faciebat_fw-la frangere_fw-la montanus_n and_o 42.6_o joseph_n sell_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n but_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o break_v and_o it_o be_v true_o render_v i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n god_n have_v take_v this_o people_n to_o be_v his_o as_o a_o man_n take_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n but_o they_o have_v whorish_a heart_n and_o go_v out_o from_o god_n to_o idol_n they_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n in_o they_o that_o cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o under_o their_o god_n hos_n 4.12.9.1_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o god_n love_n his_o ordinance_n his_o worship_n but_o they_o will_v try_v what_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v what_o their_o way_n and_o worship_n be_v prostitute_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o this_o trouble_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n afflict_a hiâ—_n soul_n break_v his_o heart_n as_o a_o man_n be_v by_o the_o whorish_a act_n of_o his_o wife_n we_o say_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n break_v much_o that_o have_v much_o trouble_n jealousy_n care_n sorrow_n god_n be_v trouble_v with_o jealous_a of_o careful_a and_o sorrowful_a for_o his_o people_n above_o all_o other_o and_o this_o even_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n their_o course_n grieve_v he_o exceed_o great_a grief_n vex_v the_o heart_n and_o lie_v like_o a_o mighty_a weight_n upon_o it_o hence_o that_o in_o amos_n 2.13_o behold_v i_o be_o press_v under_o you_o as_o a_o cart_n be_v press_v with_o sheaf_n the_o grief_n god_n take_v at_o their_o course_n be_v as_o a_o
preserve_v they_o be_v under_o heavy_a pressure_n from_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v god_n to_o loathe_v themselves_o and_o their_o former_a way_n these_o be_v time_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o sacrifice_v little_a or_o no_o help_n for_o their_o soul_n but_o lay_v in_o darkness_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o god_n show_v mercy_n neither_o their_o sin_n nor_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o place_n both_o which_o be_v great_a nor_o the_o time_n of_o wrath_n they_o be_v under_o for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v isa_n 54.8_o can_v obstruct_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o some_o he_o spare_v some_o he_o touch_v with_o the_o lively_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o enemy_n of_o sin_n of_o judgement_n god_n can_v show_v mercy_n in_o babylon_n as_o well_o as_o zyon_n let_v the_o holy_a land_n holy_a city_n holy_a temple_n holy_a altar_n holy_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o person_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o great_a improbability_n of_o find_v mercy_n be_v as_o great_a sinner_n as_o any_o live_n as_o these_o be_v and_o in_o babylon_n yet_o god_n be_v free_a can_v will_n do_v show_v mercy_n even_o to_o such_o in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o manasseh_n be_v a_o great_a sinner_n a_o murderer_n a_o idolater_n a_o sorcerer_n carry_v into_o babylon_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o in_o a_o hopeless_a condition_n yet_o there_o god_n visit_v he_o his_o spirit_n breath_n and_o blow_n upon_o he_o 13._o 2_o chron._n 33.11_o 12_o 13._o he_o humble_v his_o soul_n great_o pray_v effectual_o be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o know_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n nothing_o can_v keep_v off_o god_n from_o show_v mercy_n god_n take_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o ur_fw-la of_o chaldaea_n he_o find_v favour_n among_o idolater_n and_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o his_o posterity_n 2._o gen._n 6._o act_n 2._o even_o in_o that_o land_n when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v its_o way_n yet_o mercy_n be_v show_v to_o noah_n yea_o those_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n have_v their_o heart_n prick_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v live_v in_o abominable_a idolatry_n god_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n act_v 11.18_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n in_o any_o place_n or_o time_n that_o can_v impede_fw-la god_n from_o show_v mercy_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o will_n nothing_o in_o we_o move_v he_o to_o it_o nothing_o in_o we_o hinder_v he_o from_o it_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n rom_n 9.15_o obser_n 3_o 3._o that_o often_o god_n show_v the_o choice_a mercy_n when_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o execute_v the_o sharp_a judgement_n they_o shall_v remember_v i_o because_o i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n have_v they_o break_v god_n heart_n he_o have_v cause_n to_o have_v break_v their_o bone_n and_o destroy_v they_o utter_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v gracious_o with_o they_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o destruction_n cause_v they_o to_o remember_v he_o to_o loathe_v themselves_o and_o to_o come_v in_o to_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o they_o will_v not_o fear_v remember_v and_o honour_n god_n in_o zyon_n where_o they_o have_v the_o prophet_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o mercy_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o provoke_v god_n to_o plague_v they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v ripe_a for_o destruction_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o severity_n even_o than_o do_v god_n deal_v gracious_o with_o they_o isa_n 57.17_o 18._o say_v god_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o covetousness_n be_v i_o wroth_a and_o smite_v he_o i_o hide_v i_o and_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o go_v on_o froward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n in_o a_o presumptuous_a manner_n and_o what_o can_v be_v look_v for_o now_o but_o destruction_n do_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n smite_v and_o do_v man_n sin_n more_o yes_o he_o do_v and_o god_n see_v it_o and_o what_o then_o i_o have_v see_v his_o way_n and_o will_v heal_v he_o not_o wound_v he_o more_o not_o destroy_v he_o but_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o i_o will_v lead_v he_o also_o and_o restore_v comfort_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o mourner_n isaiah_n 43.24_o 25._o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o serve_v with_o thy_o sin_n thou_o have_v weary_v i_o with_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o what_o then_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n god_n thought_n be_v not_o as_o man_v that_o which_o be_v argument_n of_o death_n in_o man_n apprehension_n be_v argument_n of_o mercy_n and_o life_n in_o go_n psal_n 25.11_o david_n know_v it_o therefore_o press_v god_n with_o a_o argument_n may_v have_v undo_v he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n o_o lord_n pardon_v my_o iniquity_n for_o it_o be_v great_a god_n may_v have_v say_v therefore_o will_v i_o not_o pardon_v thou_o because_o thy_o sin_n be_v great_a i_o have_v suffer_v much_o by_o thou_o by_o thy_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o think_v thou_o that_o i_o will_v pardon_v such_o great_a sin_n be_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o come_v to_o i_o withal_o i_o have_v as_o great_a wrath_n as_o thou_o have_v sin_n thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o death_n for_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v thou_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o law_n for_o thy_o murder_n and_o die_v for_o thy_o adultery_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v the_o sentence_n thyself_o the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v this_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o bind_v it_o thou_o have_v with_o a_o oath_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v 2_o sam._n 12.5_o and_o therefore_o die_v thou_o must_v thou_o shall_v such_o language_n as_o this_o might_n david_n have_v look_v for_o but_o he_o hear_v of_o pardon_n and_o that_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o when_o he_o move_v god_n with_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n know_v it_o will_v be_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o pardon_v great_a sin_n that_o he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o show_v mercy_n as_o his_o sin_n have_v make_v he_o ripe_a for_o judgement_n hosea_n 2.13_o 14._o israel_n follow_v baalim_fw-la and_o forget_v god_n have_v he_o not_o now_o cause_v to_o destroy_v she_o it_o be_v god_n way_n to_o destroy_v such_o psal_n 73.27_o yet_o it_o follow_v therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v allure_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o because_o she_o have_v forget_v god_n god_n will_v remember_v she_o because_o she_o have_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o idol_n god_n will_v allure_v she_o from_o idol_n because_o she_o have_v vex_v god_n he_o will_v comfort_v she_o here_o god_n let_v out_o choice_n mercy_n when_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o execute_v severe_a wrath_n when_o peter_n have_v deny_v christ_n thrice_o and_o forswear_v he_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v there_o not_o cause_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v renounce_v he_o smite_v he_o with_o some_o great_a judgement_n 74._o matth._n 26.72_o 74._o and_o make_v he_o a_o example_n for_o selfe-confiders_a and_o christ-denyers_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n sure_o christ_n have_v cause_n enough_o and_o the_o opportunity_n for_o it_o be_v fair_a before_o he_o but_o christ_n turn_v and_o look_v upon_o peter_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o ruine_v he_o raise_v he_o obser_n 4_o 4._o false_a worship_n do_v most_o afflict_v god_n i_o be_o break_v with_o their_o whorish_a heart_n their_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o corruption_n do_v not_o simple_o displease_v or_o grieve_v god_n but_o oppress_v afflict_a break_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n great_a injury_n enter_v deep_a work_v strong_o eat_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o any_o they_o be_v do_v unto_o and_o what_o great_a wrong_n can_v be_v do_v to_o god_n then_o to_o set_v at_o naught_o his_o counsel_n to_o forsake_v his_o worship_n to_o withdraw_v from_o his_o government_n and_o to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v better_a way_n than_o he_o and_o better_a god_n then_o himself_o those_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o worship_n god_n a_o false_a way_n they_o do_v so_o by_o god_n therefore_o jer._n 3.5_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v speak_v and_o do_v evil_a as_o they_o can_v man_n can_v do_v more_o to_o break_v god_n then_o to_o worship_v idol_n wrong_a god_n or_o the_o true_a god_n a_o wrong_a way_n such_o sin_n break_v god_n covenant_n deut._n 31.16_o this_o
people_n will_v go_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o god_n forsake_v i_o and_o break_v my_o covenant_n they_o break_v god_n silence_n jer_n 2.12_o be_v astonish_v oh_o you_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o break_v god_n patience_n isa_n 43.24_o thou_o have_v weary_v i_o with_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o here_o they_o break_v even_o god_n himself_o i_o be_o break_v with_o etc._n etc._n the_o heart_n shall_v be_v only_o for_o god_n and_o his_o way_n as_o the_o wife_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o husband_n and_o his_o command_n and_o when_o god_n see_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v he_o by_o creation_n by_o command_n by_o purchase_n and_o by_o desert_n to_o be_v after_o false_a way_n base_a invention_n and_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o they_o be_v only_o due_a unto_o himself_o this_o prick_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v take_v extreme_o evil_a it_o make_v god_n soul_n to_o abhor_v a_o people_n levit._n 26.30_o to_o loath_a zyon_n jer._n 14.19_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o one_o that_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o it_o and_o that_o thing_n afflict_v he_o grievous_o it_o make_v he_o fear_n sweat_n faint_v and_o sometime_o swoon_n away_o god_n have_v a_o true_a antipathy_n and_o great_a against_o all_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n when_o any_o therefore_o be_v bring_v near_o he_o it_o be_v that_o put_v the_o lord_n more_o to_o it_o then_o any_o thing_n levit._fw-la 26.11_o i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o abhor_v you_o that_o be_v i_o will_v delight_v in_o you_o while_o my_o tabernacle_n and_o ordinance_n be_v with_o you_o amos_n 5.26_o 27._o but_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o molock_n be_v among_o they_o when_o they_o set_v up_o way_n of_o their_o own_o than_o god_n abhor_v they_o and_o will_v send_v judgement_n upon_o they_o let_v not_o we_o retain_v any_o thing_n that_o tend_v that_o way_n no_o name_n no_o ceremony_n no_o gesture_n obser_n 5_o 5._o the_o work_n of_o man_n in_o god_n worship_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o worshipper_n they_o have_v idol_n altar_n grove_n image_n and_o high_a place_n and_o whatever_o pretence_n they_o have_v to_o colour_v over_o thing_n with_o their_o heart_n go_v a_o whore_v after_o these_o and_o depart_v from_o god_n there_o be_v much_o yea_o all_o in_o false_a worship_n that_o suit_n with_o carnal_a heart_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o flesh_n yea_o contrary_a to_o corruption_n its_o burdensome_a and_o neglect_v and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o man_n be_v suitable_a unto_o man_n be_v close_v withal_o in_o popery_n you_o see_v how_o their_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o that_o which_o be_v from_o pope_n prelate_n counsel_n their_o music_n vestment_n perfume_n picture_n image_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o heart_n and_o let_v they_o pretend_v they_o do_v help_v their_o devotion_n with_o these_o help_v up_o their_o heart_n more_o to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o these_o steal_n away_o their_o heart_n from_o god_n they_o be_v more_o delight_v with_o these_o then_o with_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v they_o idol_n or_o image_n make_v use_v of_o in_o worship_n it_o be_v all_o one_o that_o distinction_n will_v not_o heal_v a_o papist_n idolatry_n nor_o fetch_v back_o his_o whorish_a heart_n to_o god_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n pesel_n be_v in_o scripture_n use_v promiscuous_o for_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o put_v for_o a_o image_n isa_n 44.9_o 10._o and_o imagery_n superstition_n draw_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o idolatry_n be_v not_o man_n affect_v late_o with_o innovation_n and_o that_o so_o much_o that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v by_o what_o the_o heart_n affect_v that_o go_v up_o what_o it_o sleight_n that_o go_v down_o as_o in_o isa_n 29.13_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o god_n than_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n have_v interest_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o what_o man_n commend_v to_o they_o their_o heart_n advance_v obser_n 6_o 6._o that_o be_v in_o pure_a worship_n be_v be_v with_o god_n while_o they_o keep_v to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o be_v hearty_a in_o they_o they_o be_v with_o god_n but_o when_o they_o corrupt_v they_o then_o they_o depart_v from_o god_n obser_n 7_o 7._o that_o man_n eye_n be_v instrument_n of_o great_a evil_n they_o have_v whorish_a eye_n they_o be_v the_o inlet_n of_o idolatrous_a and_o sinful_a motion_n which_o fire_v inflame_v the_o heart_n after_o idol_n no_o sense_n do_v more_o mischief_n to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v a_o imperial_a range_a sense_n and_o fetch_v in_o far_o and_o near_o matter_n of_o danger_n into_o the_o bosom_n prov._n 17.24_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o mock_a eye_n prov._n 30.17_o a_o offensive_a eye_n matth._n 5.29_o a_o beamish_a eye_n mat._n 7.3_o a_o evil_a eye_n prov._n 23.6_o a_o lofty_a eye_n psal_n 13_o 1.1_o a_o wanton_a eye_n isa_n 3.16_o a_o paint_a eye_n ezek._n 23.40_o adulterous_a eye_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o and_o here_o whorish_a eye_n they_o be_v the_o window_n at_o which_o sin_n creep_v in_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n convay_v many_o work_n of_o darkness_n by_o the_o eye_n the_o serpent_n deceive_v eve_n by_o the_o eye_n gen._n 3.6_o achan_n see_v a_o goodly_a babylonish_n garment_n and_o a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n and_o so_o be_v snare_v josh_n 7.21_o samson_n see_v a_o harlot_n and_o be_v take_v with_o she_o judge_n 16.1_o it_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n invite_v the_o drunkard_n to_o excess_n prov._n 23.31_o ahab_n see_v naboth_n vineyard_n lie_v commodious_o for_o he_o and_o so_o be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o cover_v it_o 1_o king_n 21.2_o the_o eye_n open_v the_o door_n first_fw-mi and_o soon_a to_o let_v idol_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n set_v the_o eye_n on_o work_n to_o delight_v in_o they_o ezek._n 18.6_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o behold_v idol_n they_o be_v delectable_a thing_n to_o they_o isa_n 44.9_o great_a use_n do_v satan_n make_v of_o the_o eye_n by_o corruption_n that_o be_v within_o we_o and_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v without_o job_n know_v it_o and_o therefore_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o only_o not_o see_v but_o not_o think_v of_o a_o maid_n job_n 31.1_o and_o if_o he_o do_v see_v any_o object_n that_o please_v and_o stir_v corruption_n he_o will_v not_o let_v his_o heart_n walk_v after_o his_o eye_n verse_n 7._o david_n will_v not_o set_v any_o wicked_a thing_n before_o his_o eye_n psal_n 101.3_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n psal_n 119.37_o and_o my_o eye_n be_v ever_o towards_o the_o lord_n psal_n 25.15_o and_o not_o only_a shall_v we_o have_v care_n of_o our_o eye_n but_o of_o our_o heart_n also_o for_o such_o as_o our_o heart_n be_v such_o will_v our_o eye_n and_o other_o sense_n be_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v whorish_a the_o eye_n will_v be_v whorish_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v covetous_a the_o hand_n will_v be_v covetous_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v froward_a the_o tongue_n will_v be_v froward_a therefore_o solomon_n advise_v to_o keep_v the_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n prov._n 4.23_o obser_n 8_o 8._o that_o true_a penitent_n have_v their_o heart_n affect_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o loath_a themselves_o for_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o way_n they_o shall_v remember_v i_o dissolvitur_fw-la ut_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la complacentia_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la sic_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la displicentia_fw-la ad_fw-la contritionem_fw-la requiritur_fw-la nam_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la chrysost_fw-la per_fw-la quascunque_fw-la causas_fw-la nascitur_fw-la per_fw-la easdem_fw-la dissolvitur_fw-la who_o they_o have_v break_v with_o their_o sin_n be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o loathe_v themselves_o for_o the_o evil_n they_o have_v commit_v in_o all_o their_o abomination_n repentance_n be_v not_o a_o sudden_a or_o slight_a sorrow_n but_o that_o which_o go_v deep_a and_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o word_n here_o import_v such_o sorrow_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o loathe_v themselves_o sigh_n and_o groan_n smite_v yea_o cut_v their_o face_n the_o scripture_n expression_n touch_v repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n and_o show_v the_o heart_n be_v deep_o wound_v therein_o zach._n 12.10_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o mourning_n as_o for_o a_o only_a son_n and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n as_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o first_o bear_v its_o draw_v of_o water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 7.6_o it_o be_v the_o break_n of_o the_o heart_n contrition_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal_n 34.18_o the_o
by_o they_o 4._o that_o they_o be_v disappoint_v now_o and_o can_v not_o bribe_v the_o chaldean_n with_o all_o their_o estate_n to_o spare_v they_o they_o regard_v not_o gold_n isa_n 13.7_o hence_o the_o chaldee_n render_v that_o in_o prov._n 11.4_o riches_n profit_v not_o a_o lie_n profit_v not_o riches_n be_v lie_v and_o deceitful_a thing_n they_o disappoint_v and_o this_o wound_a they_o 5._o they_o be_v so_o smite_v with_o fear_n distraction_n and_o blindness_n that_o they_o see_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o their_o wealth_n but_o throw_v it_o away_o they_o do_v not_o carry_v it_o away_o 6._o that_o what_o they_o have_v labour_v hard_o for_o keep_v with_o difficulty_n prize_v so_o high_a must_v now_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v part_v with_o and_o throw_v away_o 7._o that_o all_o opportunity_n be_v now_o lose_v of_o do_v good_a to_o their_o friend_n or_o other_o with_o their_o estate_n 8._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o more_o shame_n scorn_n misery_n and_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o the_o same_o than_o those_o that_o never_o have_v any_o estate_n like_o one_o that_o have_v warm_a clothes_n and_o be_v strip_v of_o they_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o the_o cold_a than_o beggar_n that_o feel_v it_o every_o day_n 9_o that_o they_o have_v not_o seek_v the_o eternal_a good_a of_o their_o soul_n with_o their_o estate_n but_o sin_v with_o they_o and_o make_v way_n for_o a_o dreadful_a account_n 10._o and_o last_o that_o their_o life_n be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n the_o more_o wealthy_a they_o be_v riches_n invite_v enemy_n to_o plunder_v jerem._n 49.31_o fat_a cattle_n be_v near_o the_o slaughter_n wealthy_a man_n be_v call_v fat_a man_n they_o be_v fill_v and_o fat_v with_o their_o great_a estate_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v first_o upon_o they_o psal_n 78.31_o judge_n 3.29_o it_o be_v their_o gold_n that_o cause_v the_o jew_n belly_n to_o be_v rip_v when_o the_o roman_n take_v jerusalem_n obser_n 3_o 3._o note_v here_o the_o folly_n of_o covetousness_n man_n taint_v with_o that_o sin_n lie_v up_o wealth_n for_o they_o know_v not_o who_o for_o their_o enemy_n the_o jew_n be_v a_o covetous_a people_n mich._n 2.2_o isa_n 57.17_o they_o be_v general_o give_v to_o covetousness_n even_o great_a and_o small_a jer._n 6.13_o &_o 8.10_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v for_o nought_o but_o covetousness_n jer._n 22.17_o wealth_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o idol_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v treasure_n but_o god_n can_v give_v tbem_fw-la away_o to_o spoiler_n jer._n 15.13_o yea_o all_o their_o treasure_n jer._n 17.3_o little_o do_v these_o covetous_a jew_n think_v that_o the_o babylonian_n shall_v be_v enrich_v with_o their_o â—_z wealth_n and_o treasure_n they_o have_v vex_v their_o head_n heart_n and_o hand_n to_o get_v house_n and_o vineyard_n bank_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o now_o mere_a stranger_n man_n their_o soul_n hate_v must_v possess_v their_o desirable_a thing_n and_o fill_v their_o pocket_n with_o their_o treasure_n this_o misery_n be_v upon_o all_o man_n that_o they_o can_v foresee_v who_o shall_v enjoy_v what_o they_o get_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v prevail_v with_o man_n to_o labour_v less_o for_o the_o creature_n see_v they_o work_v for_o they_o know_v not_o who_o it_o may_v be_v a_o babylonian_a some_o bloody_a cavalier_n idolatrous_a papist_n or_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n some_o one_o he_o never_o see_v exchange_v a_o word_n with_o have_v any_o reference_n unto_o and_o what_o thou_o have_v be_v twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n in_o gather_v he_o shall_v possess_v in_o one_o hour_n david_n psal_n 39.6_o brand_v this_o practice_n with_o vanity_n and_o disquietment_n of_o spirit_n sure_o every_o man_n disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a and_o why_o he_o lay_v up_o riches_n and_o know_v not_o who_o shall_v gather_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v owner_n and_o take_v they_o into_o his_o custody_n solomon_n upon_o this_o ground_n hate_v his_o labour_n in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o creature_n because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o man_n come_v after_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n eccles_n 2.18_o 19_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o man_n nor_o his_o quality_n who_o shall_v come_v after_o you_o and_o why_o will_v you_o disquiet_v yourselves_o for_o you_o know_v not_o who_o wise_a man_n or_o fool_n saint_n or_o devil_n you_o will_v say_v it_o for_o your_o child_n if_o so_o they_o be_v either_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a if_o godly_a they_o have_v wealth_n enough_o god_n be_v their_o portion_n he_o will_v bless_v their_o endeavour_n and_o provide_v sufficiency_n if_o ungodly_a a_o little_a be_v enough_o if_o not_o too_o much_o for_o they_o but_o you_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o leave_v your_o estate_n to_o your_o child_n nor_o to_o keep_v they_o yourselves_o remember_v thief_n and_o robber_n be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o if_o you_o labour_v all_o day_n for_o thief_n at_o night_n what_o folly_n will_v this_o be_v 4._o abuse_v of_o our_o estate_n defile_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o their_o silver_n and_o gold_n they_o have_v hoard_v up_o confide_v in_o maintain_v their_o pride_n lust_n idolatry_n withal_o that_o must_v be_v separate_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n levit._fw-la 14.55_o the_o leprosy_n defile_v garment_n house_n and_o sin_n defile_v person_n whole_a estate_n when_o man_n divert_v their_o estate_n otherwise_o and_o to_o other_o end_n than_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o they_o wrong_v the_o creature_n embodage_n it_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o defile_v it_o and_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o isa_n 24.5_o 6._o the_o earth_n be_v defile_v under_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n change_v the_o ordinance_n break_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n therefore_o have_v the_o curse_n devour_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o be_v dosolate_a their_o sin_n defile_v the_o land_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o when_o adam_n and_o eve_n put_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n to_o another_o use_n than_o god_n appoint_v they_o then_o bring_v the_o curse_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a earth_n jer._n 15.13_o thy_o substance_n and_o thy_o treasure_n will_v i_o give_v to_o the_o spoil_n and_o that_o for_o all_o thy_o sin_n if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o substance_n defile_v and_o curse_a take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v it_o 1._o first_o acknowledge_v all_o you_o have_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n you_o be_v steward_n not_o owner_n hos_fw-la 2.9_o god_n call_v it_o his_o corn_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o receive_v they_o as_o from_o god_n but_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n 2._o labour_v to_o see_v much_o of_o god_n in_o your_o estate_n most_o look_n at_o the_o outside_n the_o glass_n the_o galley-pot_n not_o at_o what_o be_v within_o god_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1.20_o 3._o make_v use_n of_o all_o truth_n you_o hear_v about_o the_o insufficiency_n and_o emptiness_n of_o the_o creature_n say_v here_o be_v much_o silver_n gold_n bread_n but_o i_o live_v not_o by_o these_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n these_o be_v nothing_o without_o he_o 4._o work_v up_o your_o heart_n near_o to_o god_n by_o they_o estate_n shall_v be_v as_o ladder_n and_o mountain_n when_o you_o be_v on_o they_o you_o go_v up_o towards_o heaven_n and_o when_o at_o the_o top_n you_o be_v near_a heaven_n 5._o have_v your_o eye_n ever_o upon_o some_o thing_n better_o than_o your_o estate_n unto_o which_o make_v your_o estate_n serviceable_a 6._o lay_v out_o your_o estate_n for_o god_n his_o worship_n cause_n the_o public_a the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o your_o family_n and_o friend_n relief_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v christ_n direction_n lay_v not_o up_o treasure_n but_o lay_v out_o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o etc._n etc._n 7._o meditate_v oft_o upon_o that_o scripture_n come_v give_v account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n luke_n 16.2_o as_o you_o do_v of_o your_o silver_n and_o gold_n chap._n vii_o 20._o as_o for_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o ornament_n he_o set_v it_o in_o majesty_n but_o they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o their_o abomination_n and_o of_o their_o detestable_a thing_n therein_o therefore_o have_v i_o set_v it_o far_o from_o they_o 21._o and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o stranger_n for_o a_o prey_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o spoil_n and_o they_o shall_v pollute_v it_o 22._o my_o face_n will_v i_o turn_v also_o from_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v pollute_v my_o secret_a place_n for_o the_o robber_n shall_v enter_v into_o it_o and_o defile_v it_o in_o these_o verse_n come_v
lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 107.8_o o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 4._o unspirituall_a worship_n please_v not_o god_n neither_o profit_v the_o worshipper_n they_o have_v the_o temple_n ordinance_n of_o it_o appear_v oft_o before_o god_n bring_v their_o sacrifice_n but_o god_n threaten_v they_o and_o all_o their_o worship_n their_o civil_a estate_n and_o ecclesiastical_a also_o shall_v be_v ruin_v god_n in_o worship_n look_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o but_o half_o or_o in_o part_n in_o the_o worship_n god_n regard_v it_o not_o their_o oblation_n be_v vain_a oblation_n isa_n 1.13_o their_o fast_n and_o prayer_n be_v a_o trouble_n a_o weariness_n to_o god_n v._n 14._o and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v mouth-neerness_n &_o heart-farnesse_a lip_n labour_n &_o heart-dishonour_n isa_n 29.13_o yea_o ezek._n 33.31_o he_o have_v mouth-love_n mouth-worship_n when_o their_o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v heart-love_n actionis_fw-la cor_fw-la est_fw-la principium_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la omnis_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la &_o actionis_fw-la heart-worship_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o god_n eye_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o if_o that_o be_v not_o give_v he_o in_o worship_n nothing_o be_v give_v nothing_o be_v accept_v that_o we_o think_v give_v david_n therefore_o pray_v ps_n 119.80_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o deceitful_a spirit_n a_o rot_a heart_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o his_o prayer_n fast_n service_n shall_v be_v throw_v back_o as_o dung_n in_o his_o face_n oain_o give_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v not_o accept_v neither_o do_v they_o gain_v aught_o at_o god_n hand_n who_o worsh_a p_o he_o carnal_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a 5._o man_n be_v apt_a to_o rest_v in_o outside_n worship_n &_o bless_v themselves_o for_o it_o they_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 7.4_o they_o look_v at_o the_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o conclude_v safety_n to_o themselves_o they_o think_v it_o not_o probable_a that_o ever_o destruction_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o their_o city_n state_n &_o church_n they_o look_v upon_o their_o temple_n as_o a_o glorious_a thing_n and_o that_o worship_n therein_o will_v secure_v they_o from_o all_o but_o god_n oft_o threaten_v the_o defilement_n removal_n and_o destruction_n of_o it_o from_o this_o 20._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o 25._o the_o pharisee_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n he_o fast_v pray_v give_v tithe_n of_o all_o and_o in_o such_o outside_n service_n do_v he_o rest_v man_n now_o have_v their_o chapel_n and_o chaplain_n and_o think_v that_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o one_o and_o holiness_n of_o the_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v fit_v for_o heaven_n chap._n vii_o 25._o destruction_n come_v they_o shall_v seek_v peace_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o that_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o heathen_a shall_v come_v and_o now_o that_o destruction_n be_v come_v and_o annex_v a_o new_a calamity_n their_o vain_a expectation_n and_o real_a disappointment_n of_o peace_n destruction_n the_o sept._n be_v quite_o out_o in_o render_v it_o mercy_n venit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praecisio_fw-la venit_fw-la propitiation_n come_v other_o read_v it_o thus_o a_o straight_a grief_n come_v the_o heb._n signify_v more_o a_o break_n a_o cut_n off_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v isa_n 38.12_o the_o chaldee_n have_v it_o precision_n or_o forecutting_n piscator_fw-la excisor_n the_o cutter_n up_o the_o destroyer_n or_o man_n of_o destruction_n come_v and_o he_o prove_v it_o must_v be_v take_v so_o because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o verb_n masculine_a and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v nebuchadnezar_n the_o destroyer_n the_o man_n that_o cut_v down_o nation_n that_o break_v kingdom_n in_o piece_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o even_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o be_v destruction_n itself_o they_o shall_v seek_v peace_n god_n have_v threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o false_a prophet_n suggest_v the_o contrary_a they_o cry_v peace_n peace_n jer._n 8.11_o ezek._n 13.10_o seduce_a the_o people_n so_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o they_o consider_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o situation_n tower_n temple_n soldier_n and_o what_o these_o prophet_n have_v say_v and_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o enemy_n shall_v come_v within_o their_o gate_n lam._n 4.12_o but_o when_o the_o enemy_n be_v come_v they_o seek_v for_o peace_n and_o safety_n but_o find_v it_o not_o 38.22_o ezek._n 38.22_o they_o excuse_v zedekiah_n that_o he_o break_v with_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o the_o point_n of_o tribute_n they_o tender_v silver_n and_o gold_n to_o buy_v a_o peace_n and_o that_o will_v not_o do_v it_o isa_n 13.17_o ezek._n 7.19_o they_o conceive_v that_o man_n come_v far_o can_v not_o lie_v long_o before_o their_o wall_n and_o gate_n but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v consume_v or_o glad_a to_o retire_v with_o shame_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a or_o if_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o worst_a that_o the_o city_n must_v be_v yield_v yet_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o good_a and_o honourable_a term_n at_o least_o with_o security_n of_o life_n and_o liberty_n but_o neither_o their_o money_n their_o policy_n their_o prayer_n or_o aught_o else_o can_v prevail_v for_o peace_n or_o safety_n they_o have_v find_v they_o perfidious_a &_o will_v hearken_v to_o no_o term_n of_o peace_n the_o chaldean_n be_v cockatrice_n and_o will_v not_o be_v charm_v jer._n 8.17_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 15._o we_o look_v for_o peace_n but_o no_o good_a come_v and_o for_o a_o time_n of_o heal_a but_o behold_v trouble_n some_o refer_v this_o seek_n of_o peace_n to_o god_n they_o shall_v in_o their_o strait_n at_o the_o destruction_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n cry_v to_o god_n make_v many_o fast_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n and_o seek_v for_o peace_n with_o god_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v with_o their_o grievous_a sin_n and_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o peace_n they_o shall_v not_o find_v jer._n 14.12_o ezek._n 14.17_o 18._o obser_n 1_o that_o wicked_a man_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a judgement_n when_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o be_v peaceless_a destruction_n come_v and_o they_o shall_v seek_v peace_n they_o have_v neither_o peace_n within_o nor_o peace_n without_o war_n be_v in_o their_o gate_n and_o war_n in_o their_o heart_n their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v smite_v condemn_v they_o common_a calamity_n rouse_v their_o sleepy_a conscience_n they_o see_v themselves_o in_o ill_a case_n from_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o worse_a by_o reason_n of_o god_n the_o one_o threaten_v their_o life_n the_o other_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o they_o look_v peace_n they_o see_v none_o the_o wind_n of_o affliction_n stir_v the_o wave_n of_o their_o corruption_n isa_n 57.20_o 21._o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n when_o it_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n when_o the_o great_a wind_n be_v abroad_o the_o sea_n have_v no_o rest_n it_o can_v rest_v it_o rage_v and_o throw_v up_o and_o out_o mire_n and_o dirt_n so_o when_o great_a and_o death-threatning_a calamity_n be_v abroad_o wicked_a man_n rest_v not_o they_o can_v rest_v they_o be_v mire_n isa_n 10.6_o and_o their_o expression_n be_v miry_a and_o what_o be_v the_o conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o lord_n they_o may_v say_v they_o have_v peace_n other_o may_v confirm_v their_o assertion_n but_o god_n say_v they_o have_v none_o nothing_o of_o that_o be_v include_v within_o the_o sweet_a name_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o you_o may_v find_v satan_n there_o a_o hellish_a conscience_n there_o sinful_a lust_n there_o fear_n sorrow_n terror_n there_o but_o no_o peace_n there_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o know_v not_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n in_o their_o go_n they_o have_v make_v they_o crooked_a path_n whosoever_o go_v therein_o shall_v not_o know_v peace_n isa_n 59.8_o 2._o great_a necessity_n and_o strait_n cause_v sinner_n to_o seek_v for_o that_o they_o former_o neglect_v violate_a viz._n peace_n with_o god_n and_o peace_n with_o man_n zedekiah_n these_o jew_n have_v break_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o nabuchadnezzar_n they_o provoke_v god_n 2_o chron._n 36.12_o 13._o and_o now_o when_o destruction_n be_v
more_o than_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o former_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v show_v in_o scripture_n â—hat_n ever_o any_o meet_v together_o in_o private_a to_o worship_v the_o lord_n be_v surprise_v molest_a take_v or_o imprison_v for_o their_o public_a preach_v they_o be_v frequent_o question_v and_o suffer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a that_o they_o do_v for_o their_o private_a meeting_n these_o they_o have_v in_o babylon_n without_o imputation_n or_o molestation_n and_o shall_v not_o zion_n be_v as_o indulgent_a to_o her_o child_n as_o babylon_n be_v to_o her_o enemy_n if_o not_o babylon_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o such_o son_n of_o zion_n 4._o god_n honour_v holy_a meeting_n though_o they_o be_v private_a the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v there_o and_o then_o upon_o the_o prophet_n where_o two_o or_o 3._o meet_v together_o in_o a_o sacred_a manner_n god_n will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o he_o will_v be_v precedent_n of_o that_o meeting_n and_o powerful_a in_o it_o not_o only_o show_v his_o presence_n and_o power_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o many_o time_n extraordinary_o as_o at_o this_o time_n john_n 20.19_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v in_o private_a jesus_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o in_o the_o 26._o v._n when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o private_a christ_n come_v among_o they_o he_o honour_v their_o meeting_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n with_o his_o presence_n blessing_n and_o miracle_n the_o world_n have_v prejudice_n against_o such_o meeting_n speak_v ill_o and_o attempt_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o but_o christ_n think_v honourable_o of_o they_o puts_z honour_n upon_o and_o manifest_v his_o acceptance_n of_o they_o act_v 2.1_o 2_o 3._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v get_v together_o in_o a_o how_o e_o the_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 10.44_o while_o peteter_n be_v preach_v in_o cornelius_n house_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o you_o will_v scarce_o find_v such_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o public_a as_o be_v then_o in_o private_a i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o disparage_v public_a meeting_n god_n be_v in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n there_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v see_v but_o to_o take_v off_o that_o odium_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o against_o all_o private_a meeting_n 5._o those_o wait_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v not_o loser_n by_o it_o the_o elder_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n sit_v there_o expect_v something_o from_o he_o and_o they_o have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a they_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v make_v witness_n of_o that_o vision_n he_o have_v and_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o the_o people_n that_o flock_v after_o christ_n into_o the_o field_n have_v the_o word_n &_o beside_o that_o the_o loaf_n &_o fish_n joh._n 6._o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n christ_n come_v to_o they_o breathe_v upon_o and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 20.19.22_o paul_n seek_v god_n in_o prayer_n act_v 9.11_o and_o continue_v in_o it_o behold_v he_o pray_v he_o be_v at_o it_o night_n and_o day_n and_o ananias_n be_v send_v to_o he_o to_o help_v he_o to_o his_o sight_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o he_o may_v see_v man_n and_o how_o to_o save_v man_n old_a simeon_n and_o old_a anna_n the_o prophetess_n they_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o at_o that_o time_n christ_n be_v bring_v in_o who_o they_o see_v and_o magnify_v god_n for_o luke_n 2._o in_o act_n 16.13_o you_o read_v how_o paul_n leave_v the_o city_n and_o go_v to_o a_o river_n side_n where_o woman_n do_v usual_o meet_v to_o pray_v thither_o many_o be_v come_v and_o to_o they_o paul_n preach_v lydia_n heart_n be_v open_v and_o christ_n let_v in_o who_o be_v before_o a_o stranger_n unto_o she_o and_o beside_o this_o she_o be_v baptize_v and_o gain_v the_o company_n of_o the_o choice_a apostle_n vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o cornelius_n act_v 10._o fast_n and_o pray_v and_o he_o have_v a_o angel_n send_v to_o he_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o all_o be_v accept_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o help_v he_o to_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o apostle_n who_o hear_v he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n vers_n 44._o man_n lose_v not_o but_o gain_v great_o by_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n if_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o expect_v sometime_o they_o have_v more_o than_o they_o look_v for_o at_o other_o time_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o say_v christ_n prov._n 8.34_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n they_o be_v bless_v already_o and_o unexpected_a blessing_n be_v wait_v for_o they_o 6._o that_o former_a operation_n and_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n suffice_v not_o the_o holy_a of_o man_n when_o new_a service_n be_v to_o be_v do_v ezekiel_n be_v a_o holy_a prophet_n he_o have_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o he_o before_o chap._n 1.3_o enter_v into_o he_o chap._n 2.2_o strong_o upon_o he_o chap_n 3.14_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a there_o be_v new_a work_n for_o he_o new_a vision_n to_o be_v see_v and_o give_v out_o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v anew_o upon_o he_o new_a employment_n must_v have_v new_a influence_n new_a trial_n must_v have_v new_a strength_n if_o we_o trust_v to_o antecedent_n receipt_n we_o shall_v miscarry_v peter_n fail_v when_o he_o come_v to_o encounter_v with_o a_o new_a trial_n he_o lean_v upon_o what_o he_o have_v and_o look_v not_o up_o for_o more_o paul_n he_o stand_v when_o buffet_v by_o a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n and_o why_o be_v conscious_a of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o seek_v to_o god_n who_o tell_v he_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o not_o the_o grace_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o but_o the_o grace_n i_o have_v to_o give_v thou_o if_o a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n molest_v thou_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o thou_o i_o have_v a_o messenger_n even_o my_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o comfort_v thou_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o and_o shall_v uphold_v thou_o paul_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o counsel_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2.1_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n though_o he_o have_v unfeigned_a faith_n know_v the_o scripture_n from_o a_o child_n have_v a_o gift_n give_v he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o paul_n hand_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o be_v strong_a in_o these_o but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n see_v his_o strength_n lie_v there_o former_a impression_n of_o christ_n spirit_n wear_v out_o and_o receive_v virtue_n be_v soon_o spend_v we_o must_v look_v for_o new_a influence_n impression_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n else_o all_o will_v be_v too_o little_a cant._n 4.16_o awake_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v and_o samson_n call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n god_n remember_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o strengthen_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o only_o this_o once_o judges_z 16.28_o verse_n ii_o then_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o likeness_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n from_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o loin_n even_o downward_o fire_n and_o from_o his_o loin_n even_o upward_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o brightness_n as_o the_o colour_n of_o amber_n our_o prophet_n be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o man_n and_o be_v describe_v first_o generally_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o likeness_n of_o fire_n he_o seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o fire_n or_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n 2._o more_o particular_o and_o 1._o from_o his_o loin_n downward_o and_o the_o appearance_n thereof_o be_v as_o fire_n 2._o from_o his_o loin_n upward_o the_o appearance_n whereof_o be_v 1._o as_o brightness_n 2._o as_o the_o colour_n of_o amber_n christ_n be_v present_v here_o as_o a_o man_n of_o fire_n it_o be_v worthy_a consideration_n to_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o the_o jew_n have_v sin_v exceed_o provoke_v god_n by_o their_o idolatry_n to_o great_a jealousy_n and_o be_v now_o resolve_v upon_o their_o destruction_n he_o give_v out_o a_o fiery_a vision_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o prophet_n which_o appearance_n be_v suitable_a to_o
confess_v and_o own_v the_o man_n before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n who_o shall_v confess_v and_o own_v he_o here_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v own_v by_o the_o lord_n heb._n 11.16_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o saint_n sin_n and_o infirmity_n god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n god_n own_v they_o ezod_n 3.6_o 7._o he_o tell_v moses_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o that_o he_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n victoria_n a_o holy_a virgin_n under_o dioclesian_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o proconsul_n if_o she_o will_v go_v with_o her_o brother_n fortunatianus_n a_o heathen_a answer_v no_o because_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o they_o be_v my_o brethren_n which_o keep_v the_o command_n of_o god_n let_v not_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o god_n and_o his_o cause_n but_o open_o and_o true_o profess_v he_o and_o his_o way_n we_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o by_o it_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v if_o we_o have_v shame_n with_o man_n and_o honour_n with_o god_n vilify_v on_o earth_n &_o be_v accept_v in_o heaven_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v it_o be_v likely_a the_o godly_a here_o be_v reproach_v threaten_v hardly_o use_v but_o because_o they_o honour_a god_n god_n own_a they_o and_o who_o ever_o honour_v god_n and_o be_v not_o honour_v by_o he_o the_o 3._o child_n will_v not_o obey_v nebuchadnezar_n command_v nor_o worship_v his_o image_n 3._o dan._n 3._o but_o honour_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n trust_v in_o he_o for_o help_v rather_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n then_o dishonour_v he_o at_o all_o and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n honour_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n 20.31_o act_n 3.18_o 19_o 20.31_o with_o safety_n and_o deliverance_n when_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v bold_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v preach_v the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o the_o command_n of_o ruler_n to_o the_o contrary_a present_o after_o god_n honour_v they_o miraculous_o shake_v the_o house_n and_o fill_v they_o all_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o you_o shall_v honour_n god_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o purge_v yourselves_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o by_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o time_n 7._o another_o observation_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o far_o from_o comply_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o time_n that_o they_o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o abomination_n thereof_o 1._o they_o comply_v not_o wickedness_n be_v powerful_a and_o have_v its_o argument_n of_o pleasure_n profit_n countenance_n to_o draw_v good_a man_n to_o side_n with_o she_o but_o they_o be_v thing_n intractable_a how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o wickedness_n 39.9_o gen._n 39.9_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n david_n he_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o wicked_a he_o hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n psalm_n 26.5_o and_o see_v what_o he_o resolve_v upon_o psal_n 101.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o will_v rather_o cut_v they_o off_o then_o countenance_v they_o grace_n be_v as_o strong_a in_o the_o saint_n as_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o wicked_a the_o vigour_n of_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prayer_n john_n 17.15.20_o do_v keep_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o comply_v with_o the_o wicked_a when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v its_o way_n yet_o noah_n be_v incorrupt_a gen._n 6.9_o noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n ahab_n can_v not_o get_v micaiah_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o court_n and_o suit_n with_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o time_n godly_a be_v like_o fish_n in_o salt_n water_n they_o grow_v not_o brackish_a they_o lose_v not_o of_o their_o sweetness_n zacharie_n and_o elizabeth_n in_o the_o great_a corruption_n at_o christ_n come_n in_o the_o great_a scarcity_n of_o good_a man_n yet_o they_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a not_o in_o the_o command_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n 8.11_o isa_n 8.11_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o righteous_a with_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o instruct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a here_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o bow_v to_o the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n join_v with_o the_o 70._o elder_n in_o offer_v incense_n they_o weep_v not_o for_o tammuz_o they_o put_v not_o the_o branch_n to_o their_o nose_n 2._o they_o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o abomination_n be_v in_o their_o time_n they_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o psal_n 119.53_o horror_n have_v take_v hold_n on_o i_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o forsake_v thy_o law_n vers_fw-la 158._o i_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o word_n lot_z 2_o pet._n 2.7_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n yea_o vex_v from_o day_n to_o day_n what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v a_o continual_a vexation_n unto_o he_o the_o lord_n christ_n sign_n mar._n 8.12_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n &_o say_v why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n when_o they_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o garment_n cast_v in_o the_o way_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o king_n and_o magnify_v he_o luke_n 19.36.38_o even_o than_o he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n for_o her_o impenitency_n other_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o she_o vers_fw-la 41._o the_o two_o witness_n rev._n 11.3_o prophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n which_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o mourner_n mordecai_n daniel_n the_o ninevite_n and_o other_o when_o they_o mourn_v wear_v sackcloth_n so_o do_v these_o witness_n bewail_v the_o abomination_n and_o tyranny_n of_o anti-christ_n the_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o cor._n 12.21_o when_o i_o come_v again_o i_o fear_v my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n fornication_n and_o lascivious_a which_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o mourning_n be_v 1._o hearty_a real_a they_o sigh_v they_o groan_n it_o be_v not_o a_o light_a matter_n the_o abomination_n be_v weighty_a and_o press_v upon_o their_o spirit_n 2_o pet._n 2.7_o the_o word_n there_o for_o vex_v debilitatus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la laert_n in_o lycone_n morbo_fw-la â—_o confectus_fw-la debilitatus_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v render_v word_n for_o word_n oppress_v under_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o wantonness_n the_o ungodli_n wanton_a wicked_a conversation_n be_v a_o oppress_a evil_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o afflict_v their_o heart_n as_o the_o egyptian_n afflict_v the_o israelite_n act_n 7.24_o moses_n avenge_v the_o oppress_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lot_n soul_n be_v vex_v vers_fw-la 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o torment_v wrack_v his_o soul_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o engine_n they_o do_v torment_v withal_o his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v as_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o wrack_n jer._n 4.19_o my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o my_o very_a heart_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n there_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o war_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v cordial_a so_o it_o be_v constant_a and_o great_a grief_n they_o sigh_v and_o cry_v a_o little_a suffice_v not_o it_o continue_v jer._n 9.1_o 2._o oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v water_n and_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n the_o prophet_n wish_v himself_o turn_v into_o water_n into_o a_o fountain_n that_o weep_a day_n and_o night_n he_o may_v with_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n carry_v down_o the_o flood_n of_o iniquity_n which_o he_o see_v so_o ezra_n 9.3_o when_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a seed_n match_n with_o stranger_n the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n to_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o trespass_n he_o rend_v his_o garment_n pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n and_o sit_v down_o astonish_v his_o grief_n be_v such_o as_o make_v he_o astonish_v 3._o it_o be_v inward_a and_o outward_a they_o sigh_v they_o cry_v there_o be_v expression_n of_o their_o grief_n it_o be_v not_o hide_v but_o evident_a they_o declare_v how_o their_o soul_n be_v oppress_v how_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o grief_n and_o can_v not_o forbear_v christ_n
the_o sinful_a selvish_a policy_n have_v be_v in_o the_o great_a business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o carry_v on_o reformation_n they_o cart_v the_o ark_n when_o their_o own_o shoulder_n shall_v have_v carry_v it_o their_o prudence_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n make_v way_n for_o vzzah_n sin_n and_o suffering_n and_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o work_n there_o have_v be_v too_o much_o of_o man_n see_v in_o our_o undertake_n o_o the_o policy_n falsehood_n treachery_n that_o have_v be_v among_o we_o what_o be_v it_o make_v jeremy_n weep_v and_o mourn_v so_o ch._n 91.2_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v adulterer_n a_o assembly_n of_o treacherous_a man_n 4._o for_o the_o great_a and_o bitter_a division_n be_v among_o we_o 80.6_o thou_o make_v we_o a_o strife_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n &_o our_o enemy_n laugh_v among_o themselves_o psalm_n 80.6_o not_o only_o among_o those_o be_v wicked_a or_o indifferent_a but_o even_o among_o those_o be_v godly_a they_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n one_o at_o another_o even_o bitter_a word_n and_o bitter_a action_n be_v it_o not_o sad_a when_o christ_n disciple_n and_o apostle_n fall_v out_o matth._n 20.24_o the_o ten_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n against_o the_o two_o brethren_n it_o trouble_v christ_n to_o see_v such_o variance_n between_o they_o and_o have_v he_o not_o wise_o and_o speedy_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n the_o issue_n may_v have_v be_v very_o ill_o when_o brethren_n wrong_v one_o another_o it_o will_v affect_v a_o moses_n act_v 7.26_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v lament_v when_o our_o fountain_n run_v salt_n water_n when_o brethren_n speak_v evil_a one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n also_o gal._n 5.15_o it_o trouble_v paul_n spirit_n to_o see_v such_o bite_n and_o devour_v of_o one_o another_o certain_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v two_o or_o three_o dog_n bite_v of_o a_o man_n it_o will_v much_o work_n upon_o we_o and_o move_v we_o to_o rate_n and_o beat_v they_o off_o and_o can_v we_o see_v man_n bite_v man_n and_o not_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o to_o see_v man_n destroy_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o bitterness_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n be_v mourn_v to_o some_o however_o it_o be_v music_n to_o other_o 5._o that_o god_n judgement_n have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o we_o and_o do_v we_o so_o little_a good_a god_n have_v give_v we_o much_o physic_n and_o it_o do_v not_o work_n we_o may_v be_v a_o die_a people_n as_o these_o jew_n be_v ezra_n 10.9_o oleo_fw-la amos_n 6.6_o we_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n intus_fw-la vino_fw-la extus_fw-la oleo_fw-la it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o all_o the_o people_n sit_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n tremble_v because_o some_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a and_o for_o the_o great_a rain_n the_o great_a shower_n which_o beat_v down_o their_o fruit_n and_o corn_n we_o have_v have_v many_o take_v prisoner_n carry_v away_o captive_a use_v barbarous_o we_o have_v have_v great_a rain_n of_o blood_n &_o have_v we_o yet_o tremble_v have_v we_o learn_v righteousness_n and_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 26.9_o 10._o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v as_o its_o jer._n 5.3_o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o grieve_v thou_o have_v consume_v they_o but_o tey_n have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a than_o a_o rock_n 6._o that_o so_o many_o thousand_o have_v perish_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o multitude_n be_v in_o a_o perish_a way_n rom._n 9.2_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n &_o i_o can_v wish_v myself_o separate_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o fear_v they_o will_v perish_v eternal_o and_o therefore_o mourn_v continual_o granctensis_n tell_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o wot_v so_o affect_v with_o soul_n miscarrying_n that_o she_o beseech_v god_n to_o stop_v up_o the_o passage_n into_o hell_n with_o her_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o none_o may_v have_v entrance_n do_v not_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o vision_n and_o few_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n 7._o that_o god_n name_n suffer_v so_o much_o among_o we_o god_n name_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o its_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a deut._n 28.5.8_o great_a and_o terrible_a psal_n 99.3_o holy_a and_o reverend_a psal_n 111.9_o honourable_a psalm_n 66.2_o and_o that_o this_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v by_o sinful_a wretched_a man_n be_v matter_n of_o sigh_v and_o cry_v some_o despise_v his_o name_n mal._n 1.6_o some_o profane_a his_o name_n levit._n 21.6_o some_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n isa_n 52.5_o and_o most_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o joshuah_n a_o great_a grief_n bitter_a affliction_n when_o his_o name_n suffer_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o verse_n 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o to_o the_o other_o he_o say_v in_o my_o hear_n go_v you_o after_o he_o through_o the_o city_n and_o smite_v let_v not_o your_o eye_n spare_v neither_o have_v you_o pity_n slay_v utter_o old_a and_o young_a both_o maid_n and_o little_a child_n and_o woman_n but_o come_v not_o near_o any_o upon_o who_o be_v the_o mark_n and_o begin_v at_o my_o sanctuary_n then_o they_o begin_v at_o the_o ancient_a man_n which_o be_v before_o the_o house_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o defile_v the_o house_n and_o fill_v the_o court_n with_o the_o slay_v go_v you_o forth_o and_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o slay_v in_o the_o city_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v mark_v some_o for_o mercy_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o rest_n 1._o here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o execute_v they_o 2._o the_o execution_n itself_o in_o the_o command_n you_o have_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o party_n command_v he_o say_v 2._o the_o party_n command_v the_o other_o 3._o the_o witness_n of_o what_o be_v command_v and_o that_o be_v ezekiel_n in_o my_o ear_n 4._o the_o thing_n command_v which_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o go_v they_o must_v go_v after_o he_o mark_n be_v the_o mourner_n 2._o to_o smite_v v._o 5._o to_o slay_v v._o 6._o to_o defile_v to_o fill_v the_o court_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o the_o slay_v v._o 7._o 3._o a_o double_a prohibition_n 1._o of_o mercy_n to_o the_o wicked_a let_v not_o the_o eye_n spare_v neither_o have_v pity_n v._o 6._o 2._o of_o meddle_v with_o the_o mark_v come_v not_o near_o any_o upon_o who_o the_o mark_n be_v v._o 6._o 4._o who_o they_o must_v smite_v slay_v old_a young_a maids_z child_n woman_n 5._o the_o place_n where_o they_o must_v begin_v and_o that_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n v._o 6._o 6._o then_o the_o execution_n itself_o they_o go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v open_v the_o word_n wherein_o any_o thing_n seem_v difficult_a and_o then_o give_v you_o the_o observation_n the_o other_o they_o be_v the_o 6._o angel_n who_o have_v the_o slaughter-weapon_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o must_v now_o go_v and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o call_v for_o in_o vain_a let_v not_o your_o eye_n spare_v this_o phrase_n be_v sometime_o refer_v to_o thing_n without_o life_n as_o gen._n 45.20_o regard_v not_o the_o stuff_n the_o heb._n be_v let_v not_o your_o eye_n spare_v your_o stuff_n it_o be_v joseph_n speech_n to_o his_o brethren_n when_o he_o be_v invite_v they_o to_o come_v to_o egypt_n and_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o when_o you_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o furniture_n of_o my_o father_n house_n and_o see_v what_o goodly_a rich_a and_o useful_a stuff_n it_o be_v you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o leave_v it_o behind_o you_o your_o eye_n will_v be_v affect_v with_o it_o you_o will_v say_v you_o can_v be_v without_o it_o though_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bring_v it_o but_o let_v not_o your_o eye_n spare_v it_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o needless_a thing_n regard_v it_o not_o egypt_n be_v before_o you_o and_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o supply_v and_o suffice_v you_o sometime_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o thing_n with_o life_n as_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o note_n thus_o much_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n of_o mercy_n in_o their_o eye_n not_o a_o look_n not_o a_o favourable_a aspect_n towards_o those_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o eye_n must_v be_v terrible_a and_o not_o spare_v from_o vengeance_n they_o must_v show_v no_o pity_n and_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v so_o render_v deut._n 13.8_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v he_o neither_o shall_v thou_o spare_v that_o be_v pity_n here_o be_v spare_v in_o
john_n 9.35_o and_o isa_n 66.5_o when_o their_o brethren_n that_o hate_v they_o cast_v they_o out_o then_o be_v the_o gracious_a promise_n give_v in_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a ill_a manner_n occasion_n good_a law_n and_o rough_a deal_n have_v draw_v forth_o sweet_a promise_n 2._o affliction_n be_v they_o of_o what_o nature_n soever_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o country_n all_o their_o comfort_n there_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a captivity_n mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a but_o who_o do_v this_o be_v it_o their_o own_o act_n the_o babylonian_n or_o any_o other_o no_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o upon_o himself_o i_o have_v cast_v they_o a_o far_o off_o i_o have_v scatter_v they_o it_o be_v his_o counsel_n power_n and_o providence_n do_v it_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o instrument_n the_o scripture_n deny_v affliction_n to_o be_v from_o beneath_o they_o spring_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n 5.6_o job_n 5.6_o the_o root_n of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n it_o therefore_o attribute_n all_o of_o they_o to_o god_n mich._n 1.12_o evil_a come_v down_o from_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v evil_a indefinite_o what_o ever_o evil_a come_v nigh_o that_o city_n be_v come_v from_o the_o lord_n he_o create_v it_o he_o send_v it_o and_o not_o only_o what_o be_v without_o the_o city_n but_o all_o in_o the_o city_n amos_n 3.6_o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o interrogation_n and_o vehement_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n man_n take_v not_o notice_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v oft_o bring_v in_o and_o present_v as_o the_o true_a and_o only_a author_n of_o they_o the_o instrument_n be_v eye_v by_o we_o and_o we_o be_v vex_v at_o they_o and_o great_o perplex_v ourselves_o that_o creature_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o condition_n we_o be_v in_o shall_v harm_v we_o and_o afflict_v we_o but_o do_v we_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o it_o will_v cue_n et_fw-la and_o still_o our_o spirit_n whatever_o the_o agent_n be_v god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o isa_n 45.6_o 7._o that_o they_o may_v know_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o from_o the_o west_n that_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o i_o form_v the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n man_n do_v none_o of_o they_o 3._o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o threat_n and_o faithful_a in_o perform_v of_o they_o he_o have_v long_o before_o in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v pluck_v off_o the_o land_n they_o possess_v and_o be_v scatter_v awong_v the_o heathen_a dan._n 28.63.64_o levit._fw-la 26.33_o and_o see_v it_o here_o perform_v i_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o i_o have_v scatter_v they_o among_o the_o country_n god_n be_v not_o forgetful_a of_o what_o he_o have_v threaten_v against_o sinner_n he_o have_v his_o time_n to_o fulfil_v his_o threat_n though_o some_o thousand_o year_n after_o there_o be_v a_o prophetical_a threat_n in_o hag._n 2.22_o which_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o think_v of_o and_o fulfil_v i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n and_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a i_o will_v overthrow_v the_o chariot_n and_o those_o that_o ride_v in_o they_o the_o horse_n and_o their_o rider_n shall_v come_v down_o every_o one_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o brother_n some_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o zerubbabel_n literal_o and_o some_o shake_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v then_o some_o great_a change_n be_v make_v but_o the_o most_o interpret_v it_o of_o zerubbabel_n mystical_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n so_o deodate_v take_v it_o god_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n will_v overthrow_v the_o throne_n of_o kingdom_n all_o power_n and_o greatness_n that_o be_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v do_v by_o war_n most_o by_o civil_a war_n every_o one_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o brother_n god_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n shall_v stir_v up_o kingdom_n and_o king_n one_o against_o another_o and_o they_o shall_v break_v themselves_o and_o each_o other_o in_o piece_n that_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n may_v be_v see_v 4._o affliction_n be_v not_o always_o argument_n of_o divine_a hatred_n god_n have_v cast_v they_o a_o far_o off_o and_o scatter_v they_o among_o the_o country_n this_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n take_v to_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n hatred_n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v they_o that_o now_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o people_n they_o conceive_v such_o great_a judgement_n upon_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n love_n but_o the_o lord_n thought_n differ_v from_o man_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o his_o people_n as_o the_o true_a church_n as_o dear_a to_o he_o then_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n as_o those_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n unto_o if_o great_a affliction_n be_v argument_n of_o the_o lord_n hatred_n and_o wrath_n than_o noah_n job_n and_o daniel_n be_v hate_v of_o god_n they_o have_v exceed_o great_a affl_fw-mi ction_n noah_n see_v a_o world_n drown_v job_n have_v all_o pluck_v from_o he_o his_o friend_n and_o wife_n against_o he_o yea_o god_n also_o in_o appearance_n daniel_n be_v a_o captive_n cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n yet_o how_o dear_a be_v these_o to_o the_o lord_n noah_n god_n accept_v his_o sacrifice_n gen_n 8.21_o bless_a he_o chap._n 9.1_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o vers_n 8_o 9_o so_o job_n how_o do_v god_n justify_v he_o chap._n 42.7_o you_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o i_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a as_o my_o servant_n job_n have_v job_n be_v god_n servant_n speak_v what_o be_v right_a of_o god_n job_n must_v pray_v for_o his_o three_o friend_n him_z god_n will_v accept_v god_n give_v job_n twice_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v before_o and_o daniel_n be_v a_o man_n great_o belove_v dan._n 9.23_o christ_n be_v virro_n dolorum_fw-la yet_o the_o man_n in_o who_o god_n soul_n delight_v isa_n 42.1_o affliction_n be_v argument_n of_o lâ—ve_n prov._n 3_o 12._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o correct_v even_o as_o a_o father_n the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v god_n love_v not_o affliction_n but_o he_o love_v his_o child_n and_o his_o bowel_n cause_v he_o to_o correct_v it_o be_v cruelty_n not_o love_n in_o a_o father_n that_o will_v suffer_v his_o child_n to_o die_v for_o want_n of_o a_o little_a physic_n if_o physic_n will_v do_v a_o child_n good_a a_o love_a parent_n will_v be_v at_o any_o cost_n that_o way_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o censure_v those_o that_o suffer_v affliction_n be_v not_o always_o wound_v of_o a_o enemy_n but_o argument_n oâ—_n love_n especial_o when_o they_o break_v the_o stubbornness_n and_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n purge_v out_o our_o pollution_n cause_v we_o to_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n quicken_v our_o endeavour_n after_o more_o holiness_n cause_v we_o to_o mind_v the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n more_o make_v the_o word_n and_o christ_n more_o sweet_a and_o precious_a to_o the_o soul_n real_o and_o serious_o 5._o what_o ever_o other_o think_v or_o say_v of_o god_n people_n whithersoever_o they_o be_v drive_v whatsoever_o they_o loose_a or_o suffer_v god_n will_v be_v a_o little_a sanctuary_n unto_o they_o these_o man_n be_v hardly_o think_v of_o yea_o reject_a and_o condemn_v of_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n they_o have_v lose_v all_o countrey-comfort_n city-priviledge_n temple-ordinance_n estate_n and_o liberty_n they_o have_v hard_a bondage_n when_o they_o be_v yet_o now_o in_o this_o case_n god_n be_v a_o sanctuary_n unto_o they_o he_o preserve_v they_o vouchsafe_v they_o his_o presence_n accept_v their_o person_n and_o prayer_n give_v they_o counsel_n sanctify_a and_o comfort_v they_o he_o be_v a_o special_a sanctuary_n unto_o they_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o ordinance_n take_v sanctuary_n for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o some_o think_v its_o take_v exod._n 15.17_o god_n will_v be_v a_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o they_o or_o take_v it_o for_o sanctification_n as_o some_o do_v here_o and_o in_o psal_n 114.2_o god_n will_v be_v their_o sanctification_n or_o take_v it_o for_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 102.19_o god_n will_v be_v a_o heaven_n unto_o they_o however_o the_o jew_n in_o
and_o miserable_a condition_n god_n send_v in_o hope_n and_o help_v they_o be_v now_o strip_v naked_a of_o all_o their_o comfort_n amid_o barbarian_n in_o a_o servile_a sink_v condition_n see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o better_v their_o condition_n be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o potent_a and_o severe_a adversary_n yet_o now_o hope_v and_o help_n come_v in_o i_o will_v gather_v you_o you_o that_o be_v captive_n desolate_a more_o low_a and_o miserable_a then_o ever_o you_o be_v even_o you_o will_v i_o gather_v thus_o god_n let_v in_o comfort_n to_o they_o in_o their_o comfortless_a estate_n and_o its_o god_n way_n to_o do_v so_o when_o the_o israelite_n cry_v in_o egypt_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o bondage_n when_o they_o be_v sore_o afflict_v say_v the_o text_n god_n hear_v they_o remember_v they_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v respect_n unto_o they_o exod_a 2.24_o 25._o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o appear_v to_o moses_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v see_v their_o affliction_n know_v their_o sorrow_n and_o be_v come_v to_o deliver_v they_o vers_n 7_o 8._o when_o people_n be_v outward_o or_o inward_o low_a its_o god_n method_n frequent_o if_o not_o constant_o to_o afford_v relief_n psal_n 116.6_o i_o be_v bring_v low_a and_o he_o help_v i_o he_o be_v low_a in_o saul_n day_n low_a in_o absolom_n but_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o when_o power_n be_v go_v from_o a_o people_n and_o none_o to_o be_v find_v in_o public_a or_o private_a to_o help_v a_o people_n then_o be_v they_o in_o a_o afflict_a miserable_a condition_n yet_o than_o god_n afford_v help_v deut._n 32.56_o so_o nehem._n 9.27_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n when_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o thou_o hear_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o manifold_a mercy_n thou_o give_v they_o saviour_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v low_a by_o haman_n and_o at_o the_o border_n of_o death_n all_o of_o they_o god_n appear_v in_o esther_n abasuerus_n turn_v the_o storm_n upon_o haman_n himself_o and_o help_v the_o jew_n in_o that_o strait_a 3._o thing_n which_o be_v hard_a and_o seem_v impossible_a to_o flesh_n aâ—d_v blood_n be_v easy_a unto_o god_n how_o difficult_a be_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o captive_n to_o conceive_v a_o return_n they_o be_v far_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o journey_n long_o and_o dangerous_a they_o at_o jerusalem_n have_v reject_v they_o they_o be_v under_o a_o mighty_a tyrant_n the_o terror_n of_o nation_n they_o be_v scatter_v in_o several_a place_n employ_v to_o servile_a work_n for_o the_o profit_n pleasure_n of_o the_o chaldean_n as_o dig_v in_o their_o mine_n plough_v of_o their_o field_n dress_v of_o their_o vine_n if_o they_o shall_v stir_v to_o get_v away_o the_o king_n have_v command_v of_o 127._o province_n and_o can_v present_o raise_v force_n to_o fetch_v they_o back_o or_o cut_v they_o off_o etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a thought_n make_v it_o seem_v difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v ever_o return_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v gather_v they_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a act_n to_o he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o shepherd_n gather_v of_o his_o flock_n into_o the_o fold_n he_o whistle_v or_o send_v out_o his_o dog_n and_o present_o they_o all_o run_v into_o his_o fold_n so_o when_o god_n speak_v the_o word_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o cyrus_n he_o make_v a_o proclamation_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o present_o it_o be_v do_v in_o ezek._n 37.11_o you_o may_v read_v the_o jew_n apprehension_n of_o their_o condition_n they_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n they_o think_v themselves_o like_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o bowel_n or_o on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o hope_n of_o life_n or_o ever_o return_v into_o their_o own_o land_n but_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o dry_a bone_n which_o at_o a_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v inlâ—veâ—ed_v raise_v and_o make_v a_o great_a army_n god_n show_v what_o he_o can_v easy_o do_v in_o thing_n seem_v to_o man_n impossible_a and_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o verse_n 12._o behold_v o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n they_o conceive_v it_o as_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o repossess_v their_o country_n as_o for_o a_o dead_a man_n to_o live_v buâ—_n it_o be_v easy_a with_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o god_n he_o can_v bring_v a_o great_a nation_n out_o of_o sarahs_n dead_a womb_n gen._n 18.14_o &_o jer._n 32.27_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o then_o ask_v they_o this_o question_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n to_o hard_a for_o i_o do_v i_o not_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o egypt_n laed_z you_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n through_o the_o wilderness_n set_v you_o in_o the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o can_v i_o not_o bring_v you_o back_o into_o it_o though_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o babylon_n verse_n 37._o behold_v i_o will_v gather_v you_o out_o of_o all_o country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v you_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o this_o place_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o dwell_v safe_o luke_n 18.27_o thing_n unpossible_a with_o mâ—n_z be_v possible_a with_o god_n 4._o land_n and_o country_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o dispose_v of_o to_o who_o he_o please_v i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o psal_n 24.1_o and_o he_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n thereof_o psal_n 115.16_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n there_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o man_n which_o have_v any_o spot_n of_o earth_n or_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v it_o he_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n he_o take_v they_o away_o and_o give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v dan._n 4.31_o 32._o he_o be_v god_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 37.16_o and_o cyrus_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o all_o to_o he_o ezra_n 1.2_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o may_v just_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o this_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v possess_v by_o canaan_n the_o son_n of_o cham_n and_o call_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o his_o posterity_n for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v spew_v out_o of_o it_o levit._n 18.25_o and_o then_o god_n give_v it_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o name_n be_v change_v to_o israel_n and_o thence_o his_o posterity_n call_v israelites_n and_o so_o this_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o through_o their_o idolatry_n and_o oppression_n forfeit_v this_o land_n and_o now_o god_n have_v give_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n after_o they_o have_v possess_v it_o 850._o year_n sin_n thrust_v people_n out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o right_n and_o privilege_n isa_n 13.22_o and_o have_v not_o god_n give_v they_o this_o land_n again_o they_o have_v have_v little_a or_o no_o right_a to_o it_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n when_o the_o canaanite_n have_v it_o and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o chaldean_n have_v it_o 5._o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n though_o great_a and_o grievous_a yet_o have_v their_o period_n now_o israel_n be_v in_o babylon_n their_o country_n city_n temple_n ordinance_n public_a worship_n be_v go_v they_o be_v amidst_o idolater_n profane_a blasphemous_a person_n in_o a_o pollute_a place_n which_o be_v very_o sad_a yet_o this_o condition_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n god_n will_v gather_v they_o out_o from_o babylon_n into_o the_o holy_a and_o pleasant_a land_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v choice_a mercy_n again_o god_n will_v not_o always_o chide_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o psal_n 103.9_o here_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o captivity_n god_n heart_n be_v relent_v and_o he_o lay_v in_o this_o gracious_a promise_n to_o refresh_v they_o man_z when_o he_o be_v offend_v be_v not_o only_o angry_a but_o bear_v grudge_n in_o his_o heart_n seek_v revenge_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o they_o have_v wrong_v he_o as_o haman_n mordecai_n and_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o may_v be_v angry_a for_o 70_o year_n but_o that_o be_v not_o always_o for_o ever_o isa_n 54.7.8_o it_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n a_o small_a moment_n
affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a 10._o what_o evidence_n of_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o their_o be_v not_o union_n of_o the_o heart_n within_o itself_o union_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o other_o what_o satisfaction_n can_v a_o man_n have_v of_o his_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n here_o this_o one_o heartedness_n be_v prefix_v as_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o shall_v look_v at_o and_o so_o in_o jerem._n 32.39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n man_n that_o want_v this_o one_o heartedness_n can_v but_o suspect_v themselves_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o condiâ—ion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o we_o inchoative_o and_o teâ—ding_o to_o increase_v we_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n 1_o john_n 3.18_o 19_o 11._o make_v willing_a to_o do_v one_o for_o another_o how_o forward_o be_v jonathan_n to_o speak_v and_o do_v etc._n etc._n amâ—ntibus_fw-la facile_fw-la fit_a omne_fw-la difficile_fw-la and_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v cor_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la amat_fw-la non_fw-la ubi_fw-la animat_fw-la help_v to_o unite_v our_o heart_n or_o unite_n direction_n 1._o consider_v many_o thing_n be_v dark_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n therein_o be_v not_o to_o cause_v contention_n difference_n and_o censure_v but_o to_o unite_v we_o more_o strong_o in_o those_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o to_o cause_v a_o forbearance_n of_o one_o another_o in_o thing_n be_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a phil._n 3.15_o 16._o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o let_v we_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v paul_n i_o confide_v not_o in_o my_o own_o work_n or_o righteousness_n but_o look_v at_o christ_n alone_o i_o labour_v to_o win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o i_o press_v after_o he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o mind_n nothing_o else_o at_o a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v through_o ignorance_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n as_o many_o be_v who_o affect_v mosaical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o he_o will_v make_v know_v the_o truth_n unto_o you_o nevertheless_o though_o there_o be_v difference_n let_v we_o forbear_v one_o another_o therein_o and_o whereto_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v harmonious_o and_o peaceable_o together_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v the_o outward_a practice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consent_n of_o mind_n and_o judgement_n what_o be_v clear_o hold_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o consent_v in_o and_o walk_v answerable_o in_o what_o be_v dark_a doubtful_a let_v we_o forbear_v each_o other_o and_o stay_v till_o god_n reveal_v more_o if_o we_o can_v unite_v in_o all_o let_v we_o unite_v in_o what_o be_v clear_a thing_n fundamental_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a be_v clearly_a lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n they_o be_v express_o command_v or_o hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n they_o be_v not_o thing_n draw_v out_o by_o remote_a consequence_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n part_n but_o immediate_o from_o or_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o these_o most_o mâ—y_a or_o do_v agree_v not_o be_v many_o in_o number_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_v in_o these_o let_v we_o walk_v and_o as_o king_n james_n say_v in_o other_o thing_n place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o christian_a liberty_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o charge_v man_n to_o hold_v fundamental_a error_n when_o fundamental_n be_v few_o rom._n 10.9_o 1_o john_n 4_o 2._o and_o man_n error_n be_v extrafundamentall_n 2._o divine_a providence_n have_v order_v it_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v d_o fference_n and_o inequality_n in_o the_o natural_n and_o spirituall_n of_o christian_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a tendency_n and_o fitness_n for_o union_n as_o in_o a_o ship_n or_o house_n all_o piece_n of_o timber_n must_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o length_n height_n and_o breadth_n but_o differ_v that_o so_o they_o may_v fit_v their_o several_a place_n and_o conduce_v to_o make_v up_o a_o more_o goodly_a fabric_n so_o among_o man_n some_o have_v great_a natural_a and_o spiritual_a ability_n some_o low_a degree_n of_o both_o some_o lesser_a than_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o divine_a providence_n so_o to_o dispense_v and_o dispose_v that_o all_o may_v fit_o fall_v in_o together_o and_o make_v the_o more_o glorious_a structure_n for_o heaven_n john_n tell_v you_o ephes_n 2.13_o of_o father_n young_a man_n and_o little_a child_n who_o differ_v in_o their_o natural_n and_o spirituall_n yet_o live_v love_o and_o peaceable_o together_o and_o make_v up_o a_o church_n for_o christ_n if_o we_o quarrel_v because_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o judgement_n among_o we_o we_o cross_v the_o intent_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o quarrel_n with_o that_o which_o have_v so_o dispense_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n something_o strong_a have_v need_n of_o the_o weak_a rich_a of_o the_o poor_a ephes_n 4.16_o every_o joint_n suppli_v something_o and_o give_v they_o out_o unequal_o when_o we_o see_v one_o man_n white_a another_o black_a one_o tall_a another_o low_a shall_v we_o quarrel_v because_o both_o be_v not_o white_a both_o of_o one_o equal_a height_n one_o have_v sore_a eye_n another_o sound_n the_o veil_n be_v full_o draw_v off_o one_o heart_n half_a way_n off_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o join_v together_o 3._o seek_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o and_o that_o indifferent_o selvishnesse_n and_o partiality_n undo_v and_o divide_v they_o have_v private_a end_n way_n mean_n and_o move_v upon_o sinister_a respect_n whereas_o if_o we_o have_v more_o selfe-denying_a impartial_a and_o public_a spirit_n to_o mind_n the_o welfare_n of_o other_o we_o shall_v quick_o attain_v to_o some_o good_a degree_n of_o this_o oneness_n of_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 10.24_o let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n another_o wealth_n it_o be_v not_o a_o flat_a prohibition_n from_o seek_v a_o man_n own_o good_a good_a rom._n 15.2_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a but_o he_o shall_v rather_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o then_o of_o himself_o as_o paul_n do_v verse_n 33._o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o if_o this_o be_v in_o practice_n it_o will_v let_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o other_o and_o make_v we_o one_o heart_v with_o they_o phil._n 2.20_o paul_n speak_v of_o timothy_n who_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o the_o philippian_n say_v i_o have_v no_o man_n like_o mind_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o render_v pari_fw-la animo_fw-la praeditum_fw-la some_o tam_fw-la unanimem_fw-la but_o the_o word_n note_n eum_n qui_fw-la aequalis_fw-la sit_fw-la animi_fw-la so_o that_o timothy_n and_o the_o philippian_n be_v aequâ—nimes_o his_o heart_n his_o soul_n be_v in_o they_o and_o equal_a yea_o one_o with_o they_o and_o what_o then_o who_o will_v natural_o care_v for_o their_o estate_n the_o working_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o their_o good_a be_v like_o the_o working_n of_o a_o father_n towards_o his_o child_n natural_a which_o be_v most_o strong_a constant_a and_o delightful_a when_o man_n heart_n be_v equal_a too_o one_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o they_o act_n natural_o for_o their_o benefit_n but_o when_o man_n seek_v the_o hurt_n of_o other_o black_a their_o name_n greaten_v their_o infirmity_n catch_v advantage_n against_o they_o they_o be_v unnatural_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o other_o and_o bitter_a spirit_n 4._o lay_v aside_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o exalt_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n fleshly_a wisdom_n make_v and_o maintain_v division_n rom._n 8.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o subject_n not_o to_o they_o neither_o can_v do_v it_o but_o oppose_v continual_o and_o as_o it_o hinder_v union_n with_o god_n and_o his_o way_n so_o it_o do_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o keep_v they_o from_o one_o heartedness_n it_o make_v breach_n and_o maintain_v they_o make_v it_o be_v such_o wisdom_n separate_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o keep_v they_o be_v separate_v at_o a_o distance_n the_o flesh_n y_o mind_n puff_v up_o and_o so_o the_o heart_n can_v lie_v even_o with_o another_o 2.18_o col._n 2.18_o but_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v
of_o another_o nature_n prov._n 12_o 18._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v health_n other_o tongue_n be_v like_o the_o peircing_n of_o a_o sword_n they_o wound_v but_o the_o spiritual_a wise_a they_o heal_v wound_n make_v up_o breach_n they_o pacify_v wrath_n even_o the_o wrath_n of_o great_a one_o prov._n 16.14_o man_n think_v themselves_o wise_a in_o these_o day_n but_o what_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o most_o be_v it_o not_o such_o james_n speak_v of_o earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o bitterness_n envy_v strife_n see_v james_n 3.14.15_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n vers_fw-la 17._o that_o be_v from_o abouâ—_o first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o hypocricy_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o tend_v to_o oneness_n of_o heart_n its_o pure_a there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o it_o its_o peaceable_a averse_a from_o contention_n studious_a of_o peace_n gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v not_o harsh_a and_o self_n will_v but_o pliable_a to_o that_o be_v good_a full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o do_v for_o other_o in_o their_o necessity_n without_o partiality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o wrangle_v judgeing_a without_o hypocrisy_n its_o real_a in_o what_o it_o do_v 5._o humility_n where_o that_o be_v it_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o it_o isa_n 57.15_o god_n dwell_v with_o the_o humble_a spirit_n and_o sure_o it_o will_v gain_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o it_o prov._n 29.23_o a_o man_n pride_n will_v bring_v he_o low_o heaven_n mat._n 18.4_o the_o humble_a man_n be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v make_v god_n and_o man_n against_o he_o but_o honour_n shall_v uphold_v the_o humble_a in_o spirit_n both_o god_n and_o man_n will_v support_v speak_v well_o of_o do_v good_a to_o and_o close_o with_o he_o its_o pride_n only_o chief_o that_o make_v contention_n prov._n 13_o 10._o man_n lust_n lift_v they_o up_o divide_v themselves_o and_o cause_n division_n amongst_o other_o therefore_o james_n 4.1_o from_o whence_o come_v war_n and_o fight_n among_o you_o come_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o of_o your_o lust_n that_o war_n in_o your_o member_n proud_a man_n have_v many_o lust_n and_o much_o war_n and_o when_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o themselves_o how_o can_v they_o agree_v with_o other_o we_o shall_v therefore_o purify_v our_o heart_n from_o such_o lust_n 8.10_o verse_n 8.10_o and_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o our_o heart_n will_v close_v better_o it_o be_v man_n proud_a lust_n that_o dissolve_v union_n that_o make_v war_n and_o breed_v confusion_n blind_a man_n eye_n and_o engage_v they_o in_o error_n but_o the_o humble_a man_n that_o have_v have_v his_o heart_n break_v and_o have_v let_v they_o out_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o unite_v with_o other_o he_o stand_v not_o upon_o his_o will_n his_o credit_n he_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o himself_o and_o high_a of_o other_o hence_o paul_n bid_v the_o collossian_o put_v on_o bamblenesse_n of_o mind_n chap._n 3.12_o &_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o peter_n bid_v they_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n that_o be_v the_o most_o become_a garment_n and_o least_o offensive_a of_o any_o the_o man_n walk_v with_o that_o garment_n on_o will_v not_o wrong_v any_o man_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n he_o judge_v not_o other_o but_o himself_o he_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o so_o gain_v upon_o and_o get_v interest_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o 6._o consider_v we_o be_v brethren_n call_v and_o press_v unto_o peace_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n in_o the_o gospel_n moses_n think_v the_o name_n brethren_n sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v the_o tâ—o_fw-la struggle_v hebrew_n act_n 7.26_o sir_n you_o be_v brethren_n what_o your_o heart_n head_n and_o hand_n divide_v think_v how_o near_o you_o be_v and_o how_o dear_a you_o shall_v be_v one_o to_o another_o the_o word_n brethren_n shall_v draw_v our_o heart_n together_o and_o make_v we_o desirous_a of_o peace_n 1_o tim_n 6.1.2_o servant_n must_v not_o despise_v their_o master_n but_o count_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n because_o they_o be_v brethren_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o despâ—se_v and_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o because_o we_o be_v brethren_n endue_v with_o divine_a nature_n and_o brethren_n of_o christ_n heb._n 2.12_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9.6_o partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 6.15_o and_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 7.15_o 1â—_n col._n 3_o 1â—_n and_o its_o peace_n that_o we_o be_v press_v unto_o rom._n 14.19_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 2_o 2d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 12.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v pâ—rsue_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o with_o those_o be_v our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n they_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n live_v therefore_o ephes_n 4.3_o paul_n counsel_v they_o to_o kâ—â—pe_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n the_o spirit_n have_v unite_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o its_o peace_n be_v the_o bond_n whicâ—_n â—_z the_o spirit_n â—moâ—g_v they_o when_o the_o corinthian_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o peaâ—e_a say_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o they_o weâ—e_v carnal_a not_o spiritual_a chap._n 3.1_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o strife_n among_o brethren_n but_o this_o viz._n who_o shall_v be_v most_o love_a and_o peaceable_a preservative_n of_o one_o heartedness_n 1._o look_v much_o at_o the_o gift_n grace_n and_o excellency_n be_v in_o other_o not_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n let_v the_o bâ—ight_a side_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v in_o your_o eye_n not_o the_o black_a side_n and_o this_o will_v krepe_v your_o heart_n unite_v peter_n eye_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o christian_n with_o his_o and_o other_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o john_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o father_n young_a man_n little_a child_n in_o the_o elect_a lady_n and_o gaius_n and_o that_o keep_v his_o heart_n unite_v to_o they_o when_o man_n person_n part_n or_o grace_n be_v slight_v it_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n divide_v heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o honour_v all_o man_n 1_o pet._n 2.17_o esteem_v they_o if_o their_o be_v any_o worth_n in_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o honour_v they_o answerablie_o if_o there_o be_v great_a sin_n and_o weakness_n in_o thâ—m_n be_v they_o great_a than_o thou_o own_o if_o they_o be_v or_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o they_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o they_o 2._o lay_v aside_o all_o provoke_a divide_v name_n term_n and_o speech_n those_o name_n of_o petrian_o paulian_o johanite_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v hurt_v which_o epiphanius_n observe_v will_v not_o give_v way_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o name_n add_v to_o the_o christian_a name_n those_o name_n of_o lutheran_n swinglian_n calvinist_n breed_v division_n among_o the_o protestant_n and_o sure_o discriminate_v name_n have_v make_v divide_v heart_n among_o we_o so_o reproach_v and_o bitter_a word_n have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n which_o may_v be_v put_v out_o if_o all_o man_n have_v such_o spirit_n as_o calvin_n have_v who_o profess_v if_o luther_n shall_v call_v he_o devil_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o worthy_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o heart_n keep_v in_o a_o firm_a union_n we_o must_v use_v soft_a tongue_n and_o gentle_a word_n prov._n 15.1.12.25_o 3._o ever_o make_v the_o best_a construction_n of_o man_n word_n and_o action_n that_o will_v preserve_v peace_n and_o oneness_n of_o heart_n when_o other_o interpretation_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o man_n than_o be_v intend_v this_o sow_n the_o seed_n oft_o time_n of_o bitter_a contention_n and_o great_a evil_n john_n 2.19.20_o with_o mat._n 26.61_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n the_o jew_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v 46._o year_n a_o building_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o against_o christ_n as_o matter_n worthy_a of_o death_n if_o we_o shall_v force_v the_o word_n or_o act_n of_o other_o and_o fetch_v sense_n intention_n out_o of_o they_o which_o the_o author_n aim_v not_o at_o we_o shall_v never_o maintain_v peace_n with_o any_o 4._o
confiscation_n proscription_n and_o other_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o good_a emperor_n either_o force_n or_o punish_v the_o arrian_n though_o he_o deadly_o hate_v they_o but_o grant_v unto_o both_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o the_o catholic_n their_o church_n and_o suffer_v they_o in_o every_o town_n to_o have_v two_o bishop_n of_o either_o religion_n one_o and_o though_o at_o the_o importunate_a suit_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n he_o command_v certain_a edict_n to_o be_v publish_v against_o the_o arrian_n yet_o he_o be_v content_v to_o have_v the_o same_o hold_v in_o suspense_n and_o not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n as_o his_o letter_n to_o ambrose_n declare_v trade_n arrianis_fw-la basilicam_fw-la mei_fw-la namque_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la juris_fw-la theodorick_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n though_o favour_v the_o arrian_n will_v not_o yet_o enforce_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o subject_n nor_o have_v they_o torment_v for_o their_o religion_n lest_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o impiety_n he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n to_o bend_v their_o mind_n which_o can_v by_o no_o threat_n or_o command_n be_v constained_a to_o bend_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o senate_n of_o rome_n religionem_fw-la imperare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la cogitur_fw-la ut_fw-la credat_fw-la invitus_fw-la he_o say_v also_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v the_o private_a exercise_n of_o his_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v if_o it_o can_v be_v public_o profess_v without_o sedition_n otherwise_o man_n will_v become_v atheist_n and_o so_o have_v lose_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n law_n and_o magistrate_n will_v practise_v all_o impiety_n and_o villainy_n mr._n forbes_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n when_o he_o be_v victorious_a and_o ask_v by_o he_o what_o government_n he_o shall_v set_v over_o lutheran_n calvinist_n papist_n who_o he_o have_v conquer_a his_o answer_n be_v you_o have_v conquer_a their_o body_n with_o ease_n but_o you_o will_v find_v it_o a_o hard_a work_n to_o conquer_v man_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n what_o ill_a effect_n the_o force_n of_o man_n spirit_n bring_v forth_o you_o may_v read_v in_o that_o learned_a and_o judicious_a treatise_n of_o sir_n simon_n de_fw-fr ewe_n entitle_v the_o primitive_a practice_n for_o preserve_a truth_n you_o know_v who_o say_v it_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o look_v for_o no_o compulsion_n buâ—_n that_o of_o light_n and_o reason_n he_o be_v not_o a_o love_a father_n but_o rather_o a_o stepfather_n who_o will_v compel_v his_o child_n to_o eat_v of_o that_o meat_n be_v against_o their_o stomach_n when_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o dish_n to_o feed_v upon_o which_o be_v suitable_a to_o they_o wise_a physician_n persuade_v do_v not_o force_v their_o patient_n to_o take_v physic_n it_o be_v good_a to_o cure_v error_n be_v in_o man_n mind_n turbulent_a the_o conscience_n be_v not_o obstinate_a which_o use_v mean_n to_o know_v truth_n if_o god_n hide_v it_o from_o it_o live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v not_o turbulent_a and_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n but_o in_o god_n way_n james_z 5.19_o by_o conversion_n not_o by_o compulsion_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n this_o make_v hypocrite_n that_o saint_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v not_o to_o make_v way_n for_o licentiousness_n that_o what_o ever_o opinion_n meâ—_n hold_v think_v say_v or_o practice_n they_o may_v be_v free_a but_o mere_o that_o conscience_n true_o tender_a may_v not_o be_v force_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o restrain_v man_n practice_n which_o be_v idolatrous_a blasphemous_a against_o pure_a worship_n the_o power_n of_o god_n inesse_fw-la and_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n another_o to_o force_v man_n to_o that_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v against_o i_o plead_v not_o ever_o for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o neither_o do_v but_o only_o that_o those_o who_o life_n be_v holy_a peaceable_a and_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o other_o in_o some_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o conform_v or_o depart_v ezek._n 11.19_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o the_o word_n spirit_n note_v sometime_o the_o soul_n act_v 7.59_o say_v stephen_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n sometime_o for_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n 1_o k._n 21.5_o why_o be_v thy_o spirit_n so_o sad_a say_v jezabel_n to_o ahab_n that_o be_v why_o be_v thy_o heart_n so_o heavy_a acts._n 17.16_o paul_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v within_o he_o when_o he_o see_v their_o idolatry_n his_o affection_n move_v he_o to_o speak_v and_o dispute_v with_o they_o sometime_o for_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n understanding_n will_n and_o conscience_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a by_o whole_a spirit_n the_o understanding_n will_n and_o conscience_n may_v be_v mean_v pro._n 18.14_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v that_o be_v a_o wound_a conscience_n sometime_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 3.2_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n new_a be_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o that_o which_o be_v total_o new_a for_o matter_n deut._n 20.5_o a_o new_a hâ—use_n judge_n 15.13_o new_a way_n 1_o sam._n 6.7_o a_o new_a cart_n 1_o k._n 11.29_o a_o new_a garment_n sometime_o for_o that_o be_v renew_v 2_o chron._n 20.5_o jehoshaphat_n stand_v before_o the_o new_a court_n that_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n court_v renew_v in_o its_o build_n or_o use_v after_o some_o public_a profanation_n so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a shipp_n or_o garment_n that_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v sometime_o for_o that_o be_v excellent_a and_o admirable_a mar._n 1.27_o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o its_o admirable_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n so_o the_o new_a name_n rev_n 2.17_o chap._n 3.12_o that_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a name_n sometime_o for_o that_o be_v diverse_a from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o quality_n mar._n 16.17_o they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n which_o acts._n 2.4_o be_v call_v other_o tongue_n tongue_n which_o have_v other_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o they_o by_o new_a spirit_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v a_o new_a soul_n or_o faculty_n for_o substance_n or_o the_o inward_a form_n of_o it_o but_o the_o same_o soul_n alter_v in_o the_o frame_n renew_v in_o the_o quality_n thereof_o it_o have_v other_o excellent_a quality_n in_o it_o which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o even_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a birth_n or_o birth_n of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.6_o the_o new_a man_n ephes_n 4.24_o the_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6.15_o not_o only_o faith_n and_o love_v mention_v gal._n 5.6_o but_o all_o divine_a quality_n man_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v include_v in_o this_o new_a spirit_n 1._o the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v with_o divine_a light_n which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o act_v 26.18_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n the_o gentile_n be_v blind_a before_o god_n give_v they_o this_o new_a spirit_n which_o bring_v new_a light_n unto_o their_o mind_n ephes_n 4.18_o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o when_o they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n vers_n 24._o in_o the_o next_o chap._n vers_n 8._o paul_n say_v of_o they_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v bring_v in_o marvelous_a light_n into_o their_o understanding_n and_o scatter_v their_o darkness_n this_o paul_n call_v god_n shine_v into_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o john_n christ_n give_v a_o understanding_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o and_o luke_n a_o open_n of_o the_o understanding_n luke_n 24.45_o all_o which_o phrase_n as_o they_o suppose_v oldness_n of_o darkness_n so_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o newness_n of_o light_n and_o this_o light_n be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n john_n 8.12_o bring_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n ephes_n 1.17_o 18._o 2._o this_o new_a spirit_n have_v influence_n into_o the_o will_n and_o alter_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v corrupt_v and_o carry_v the_o soul_n the_o wrong_a way_n nature_n john_n 1.13_o will_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a
corruption_n of_o nature_n ephesian_n 2.3_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n paul_n acknowledge_v nothing_o to_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n natural_o but_o fleshly_a corruption_n and_o whatsoever_o that_o put_v they_o upon_o that_o they_o do_v and_o with_o delight_n fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o this_o new_a spirit_n come_v it_o alter_v the_o will_n break_v the_o principle_n of_o stubbornness_n in_o it_o purge_v the_o pollution_n and_o corruption_n out_o of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o pliable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n god_n spirit_n will_v so_o alter_v our_o spirit_n so_o transform_v and_o renew_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v incline_v to_o and_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o obey_n of_o divine_a statute_n before_o they_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n with_o strength_n constancy_n and_o delight_n now_o they_o move_v with_o new_a strength_n constancy_n and_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o new_a spirit_n bow_v the_o will_n to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n so_o that_o it_o obey_v and_o command_v well_o 3._o the_o affection_n be_v renew_v ezek._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o that_o be_v your_o affection_n which_o be_v now_o corrupt_a and_o inordinate_a shall_v be_v change_v and_o regulate_v they_o shall_v of_o sinful_a be_v make_v holy_a of_o earthly_a be_v make_v heavenly_a of_o unrighteous_a become_v righteous_a ephes_n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o make_v our_o spirit_n new_a there_o be_v truth_n for_o the_o understanding_n goodness_n for_o the_o will_n and_o righteousness_n for_o the_o affection_n and_o gal._n 5.22_o 23._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n refer_v most_o to_o the_o affection_n as_o love_n joy_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n meekness_n temperance_n now_o the_o old_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v gal._n 5.24_o and_o the_o new_a affection_n be_v set_v on_o thing_n above_o col._n 3.2_o 4._o the_o conscience_n be_v renew_v before_o it_o be_v defile_v and_o act_n according_a to_o that_o false_a or_o dim_a light_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o when_o this_o new_a spirit_n come_v in_o the_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v purge_v and_o act_n upon_o divine_a ground_n heb._n 10.22_o have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o holy_a ghost_n like_o water_n which_o wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o blindness_n impurity_n and_o deadness_n which_o be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o new_a quality_n become_v a_o pure_a 2_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o good_a conscience_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o act_n new_a not_o in_o a_o natural_a but_o sanctified_a manner_n 5._o the_o memory_n be_v renew_a and_o make_v able_a to_o retain_v good_a thing_n before_o like_o a_o streiner_n it_o let_v the_o milk_n go_v and_o keep_v the_o hair_n and_o draff_n like_o a_o boulter_n it_o let_v the_o fine_a flower_n go_v and_o keep_v the_o bran_n but_o have_v a_o new_a quality_n in_o it_o its_o retentive_a of_o good_a 1_o cor._n 15.2_o you_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n what_o i_o have_v preach_v they_o have_v memory_n inâ—bled_v to_o do_v it_o many_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v convert_v when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_n remember_v truth_n better_o than_o those_o of_o able_a memory_n these_o renew_n and_o refine_n quality_n make_v up_o the_o new_a man_n and_o here_o be_v call_v a_o new_a spirit_n spirit_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o john_n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n it_o have_v the_o quality_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n beget_v its_o own_o likeness_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o father_n do_v in_o the_o body_n 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o flesh_n these_o new_a quality_n be_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v flesh_n and_o therefore_o fit_o call_v spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n 3._o for_o that_o they_o make_v we_o spiritual_a they_o have_v such_o operation_n in_o we_o and_o honour_n we_o with_o such_o a_o denomination_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n 4._o because_o they_o be_v chief_o seat_v in_o the_o most_o spiritual_a part_n of_o a_o man_n the_o soul_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o new_a 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o old_a corruption_n be_v in_o man_n before_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o old_a man_n ephes_n 5.22_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o verse_n 23._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o new_a spirit_n in_o oppoisition_n to_o the_o old_a man_n 2_o for_o that_o it_o come_v a_o new_a way_n into_o man_n have_v not_o adam_n sin_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v such_o ordinance_n as_o now_o we_o have_v to_o work_v this_o new_a spirit_n in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o by_o generation_n but_o regeneration_n it_o be_v not_o from_o nature_n art_n affliction_n ordinance_n but_o the_o spirit_n in_o ordinance_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v anew_o in_o we_o no_o man_n have_v aught_o of_o this_o new_a spirit_n in_o he_o natural_o but_o a_o old_a and_o contrary_a spirit_n rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n this_o be_v total_o new_a wrought_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o creation_n ephes_n 4.24_o 4._o from_o the_o effect_n it_o make_v we_o new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 1_o pet_n 2.2_o these_o endue_v with_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v call_v new_o bear_v babe_n 5._o because_o it_o be_v ever_o vigorous_a fresh_a and_o lively_a not_o decay_v so_o i_o find_v the_o word_n new_o interpret_v by_o a_o late_a divine_a and_o apply_v to_o the_o new_a man_n and_o he_o think_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n speak_v of_o 195._o mr._n ball_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 195._o isa_n 65.17.66.22_o rev._n 21.1_o whatsoever_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o that_o the_o title_n new_a seem_v to_o import_v the_o admirable_a excellency_n and_o continuance_n thereof_o never_o to_o alter_v or_o decay_v but_o to_o remain_v before_o the_o lord_n quest_n whether_o be_v this_o promise_n fullfil_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ_n many_o of_o the_o father_n refer_v the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v primary_o make_v unto_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n fullfil_v among_o they_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n so_o gracious_a a_o promise_n be_v give_v out_o by_o god_n make_v know_v by_o ezekiel_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o will_v neglect_v have_v be_v so_o soar_o afflict_v in_o babylon_n but_o will_v improve_v and_o press_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o without_o dispute_n many_o of_o they_o have_v this_o new_a spirit_n for_o after_o they_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v such_o a_o hatred_n of_o idol_n and_o love_n to_o truth_n that_o they_o stand_v out_o to_o death_n for_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o their_o god_n as_o it_o record_v in_o the_o maccabee_n quest_n 2._o whither_o be_v this_o new_a spirit_n give_v or_o wrought_v all_o at_o once_o answ_n this_o new_a spirit_n consist_v in_o those_o new_a quality_n which_o be_v put_v into_o man_n and_o the_o several_a quality_n be_v wrought_v in_o at_o once_o but_o they_o be_v wrought_v up_o by_o degree_n a_o man_n have_v all_o grace_n at_o once_o in_o semine_fw-la radice_fw-la habitu_fw-la and_o this_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n rom._n 7.22_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n hebr._n 8.10_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o christ_n form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o the_o inward_a man_n rom._n 7.23_o seed_n 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o now_o this_o seed_n this_o inward_a man_n this_o christ_n this_o divine_a nature_n be_v grow_v this_o law_n receive_v addition_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o
new_a nature_n be_v universal_o through_o a_o man_n and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o oppose_v when_o lot_n be_v in_o sodom_n he_o be_v vex_v with_o all_o the_o sinful_a way_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o when_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v in_o a_o man_n it_o be_v vex_v with_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o this_o new_a spirit_n war_n against_o sin_n as_o sin_n the_o unsanctified_a conscience_n never_o do_v so_o therefore_o be_v carry_v against_o sin_n upon_o consideration_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n it_o bring_v damage_n etc._n etc._n darius_n when_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n his_o conscience_n trouble_v he_o but_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v lesser_a as_o omission_n of_o duty_n vain_a thought_n lust_n 6.48_o dan._n 6.48_o those_o motus_fw-la primo_fw-la primi_fw-la they_o be_v dispense_v with_o but_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v against_o every_o sin_n be_v it_o little_a or_o great_a it_o know_v its_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o holy_a god_n defile_v cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 3._o by_o the_o weapon_n be_v use_v this_o new_a spirit_n where_o it_o be_v use_v spiritual_a argument_n against_o sin_n as_o god_n love_n god_n dishonour_n christ_n death_n sense_n of_o pardon_n the_o sealing_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n love_v of_o holiness_n the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v col._n 3.4_o 5._o 1_o john_n 3.3_o 12._o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o but_o a_o unregenerate_a heart_n a_o natural_a conscience_n use_v argument_n fetch_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n terror_n of_o death_n fear_v of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n shame_n of_o man_n loss_n of_o friend_n estate_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n over_o they_o 4._o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o war_n a_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v only_o a_o natural_a conscience_n may_v go_v on_o skirmish_v against_o sin_n a_o long_a time_n but_o not_o for_o ever_o a_o enlighten_v unsanctified_a conscience_n will_v either_o grow_v weary_a or_o be_v bribe_v or_o extenuate_v sin_n or_o grow_v hard_a fear_v and_o commit_v sin_n without_o reluctancy_n but_o a_o man_n possess_v with_o this_o new_a spirit_n will_v hold_v out_o the_o war_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o grow_v not_o faint_a he_o will_v not_o be_v bribe_v with_o aught_o or_o all_o the_o world_n flesh_n and_o satan_n have_v to_o make_v a_o truce_n with_o sin_n sin_n be_v sin_n to_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v lessen_v he_o will_v fight_v it_o out_o and_o die_v in_o the_o fight_n rather_o than_o yield_v rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n say_v paul_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 7._o i_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n 5._o by_o the_o event_n the_o man_n without_o this_o new_a spirit_n by_o all_o his_o combat_v against_o sin_n get_v it_o more_o restrain_v and_o so_o more_o quiet_a but_o not_o mortify_v but_o where_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v there_o sin_n be_v wound_v crucify_a gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o 5._o it_o work_v and_o act_n in_o a_o new_a manner_n rom._n 7.6_o paul_n speak_v of_o serve_v they_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n when_o you_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o show_v you_o your_o duty_n provoke_v corruption_n give_v you_o no_o power_n to_o subdue_v the_o one_o or_o do_v the_o other_o and_o all_o the_o service_n than_o be_v after_o the_o old_a man_n with_o much_o earthliness_n difficulty_n dullness_n untoward_o inconstant_o and_o no_o better_a than_o dead_a workâ—_n but_o now_o you_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n have_v beget_v a_o new_a life_n in_o you_o beautify_v you_o with_o new_a quality_n and_o principle_n lay_v in_o new_a strength_n therefore_o now_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n col._n 1.9_o of_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o they_o be_v spiritualise_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n they_o have_v more_o spiritual_a conception_n of_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o put_v out_o more_o spiritual_a act_n 2._o more_o ready_o when_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v in_o a_o man_n he_o be_v like_o a_o ship_n which_o have_v all_o its_o tackle_n and_o sail_n up_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o sail_v immediate_o such_o a_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o rom._n 1.15_o paul_n be_v ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v and_o suffer_v act_v 21.13_o and_o the_o corinthian_n have_v a_o ready_a mind_n 2_o cor._n 8.19_o where_o this_o spirit_n be_v there_o the_o wheel_n be_v oil_v 3._o more_o delightful_o rom._n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a the_o way_n his_o wisdom_n prescribe_v be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n prov._n 3.17_o and_o paul_n count_v all_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v hard_a thing_n he_o suffer_v but_o a_o recreation_n phil._n 3.8_o that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n he_o have_v as_o much_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o as_o man_n have_v in_o any_o game_n 4._o more_o beautiful_o before_o they_o bungle_v but_o now_o they_o act_v more_o come_o they_o pray_v and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 15._o rom._n 12.8_o he_o give_v with_o simplicity_n rule_v with_o diligence_n show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o cant._n 7.1_o how_o beautiful_a be_v thy_o foot_n with_o those_o o_o prince_n daughter_n the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n be_v beautiful_a action_n comely_a 5._o more_o even_o and_o constant_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n both_o because_o it_o be_v from_o god_n our_o father_n because_o all_o the_o child_n have_v it_o because_o it_o can_v be_v alter_v and_o also_o because_o it_o act_v like_o nature_n constant_o strong_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o weary_a with_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n with_o hear_v 6._o it_o propound_v new_a end_n to_o itself_o viz._n god_n glory_n before_o a_o man_n self_n be_v his_o centre_n and_o end_n this_o new_a spirit_n come_v out_o from_o god_n and_o work_n for_o god_n and_o to_o god_n now_o it_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o divine_a grace_n behold_v glory_n in_o that_o grace_n and_o answer_v god_n end_n it_o do_v act_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n 7._o make_v cheerful_a and_o thankful_a col._n 3.10_o after_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o new_a man_n verse_n 16._o he_o tell_v they_o of_o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o when_o old_a thing_n be_v go_v and_o all_o new_a etc._n etc._n as_o in_o a_o house_n when_o all_o be_v renew_v in_o it_o beautiful_o trim_v etc._n etc._n it_o cheer_v you_o have_v mention_n of_o a_o new_a song_n six_o time_n in_o the_o psalm_n 33.3.40.3.96.1.98.1.149.1.144.9_o once_o in_o isa_n 42.10_o twice_o in_o the_o rev._n 5.9.14.3_o sing_v with_o new_a fervency_n as_o new_a thing_n use_v to_o affect_v most_o sing_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o new_a spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o mind_v more_o the_o new_a benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n than_o those_o by_o creation_n the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n sing_v this_o new_a song_n revel_v 5.9_o 144000_o redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n learn_v it_o it_o be_v a_o song_n of_o the_o new_a mercy_n give_v in_o redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n a_o new_a song_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a song_n with_o singular_a chieerfulness_n make_v upon_o the_o give_n in_o of_o some_o new_a mercy_n bez._n non_fw-fr vulgar_a sed_fw-la eximium_fw-la bez._n new_a because_o the_o singer_n be_v new_a they_o have_v a_o new_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o they_o 2._o matter_n of_o it_o be_v new_a christ_n incarnation_n passion_n doctrine_n miracle_n ordinance_n promise_n church_n kingdom_n but_o especial_o the_o open_v the_o book_n and_o redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n obser_n 2._o this_o new_a spirit_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n the_o lord_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o man_n will_n contribute_v nothing_o to_o it_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o you_o oppose_v resist_v but_o i_o will_v overcome_v all_o that_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n and_o plant_v new_a quality_n put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o i_o will_v work_v powerful_o efficacious_o
bloody_a and_o bitter_a it_o be_v well_o there_o be_v no_o son_n of_o esau_n in_o our_o day_n man_n bloody_a and_o bitter_a seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o plain_a heart_a jacob_n if_o other_o by_o their_o rough_a speech_n and_o deal_n do_v show_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n let_v we_o by_o the_o softness_n of_o our_o tongue_n and_o bounty_n of_o our_o hand_n show_v the_o tenderness_n of_o our_o heartâ—_n ephes_n 4.32_o be_v kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender_a heart_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o 8._o it_o enterteine_n and_o retain_v the_o motion_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n spirit_n a_o tender_a heart_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n to_o knock_v long_o at_o the_o door_n 17.11_o berean_o receive_v tke_v word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n act_n 17.11_o and_o then_o go_v away_o grieve_v but_o it_o open_v quick_o and_o receive_v the_o message_n when_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o peter_n act_v 10.19_o 20._o and_o bid_v he_o go_v to_o cornelius_n and_o preach_v christ_n unto_o he_o he_o go_v immediate_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v they_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v as_o well_o refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o who_o rejoice_v at_o their_o speedy_a receive_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o it_o as_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o who_o have_v joy_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o the_o corinthian_n have_v fleshy_a heart_n and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o because_o the_o spirit_n have_v write_v the_o gospel_n in_o they_o with_o ease_n moses_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o write_v the_o law_n in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o easy_o in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o their_o heart_n those_o truth_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v hold_v so_o fast_o that_o man_n will_v rather_o loose_v their_o life_n then_o lose_v they_o 1._o obser_n 1._o a_o tender_a heart_n be_v a_o choice_n and_o great_a mercy_n where_o this_o be_v the_o understanding_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o divine_a thing_n the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o so_o nothing_o but_o tenderness_n be_v quick_a of_o understanding_n isa_n 11.3_o and_o the_o more_o free_a from_o sin_n our_o heart_n be_v the_o quick_a our_o understanding_n will_v be_v mat._n 13.15_o where_o there_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o hard_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o un-understanding_n heart_n a_o unperceive_v heart_n mark_v 8.17_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o a_o tender_a heart_n be_v there_o be_v the_o clear_a understanding_n the_o will_n be_v pliable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 6_o 1â—_n you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o and_o into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v the_o conscience_n be_v awake_a and_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n to_o lie_v upon_o it_o peter_n have_v sin_v but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o the_o affection_n be_v lively_a and_o stir_n much_o towards_o god_n david_n have_v a_o tender_a heart_n and_o how_o strong_o do_v his_o affection_n stir_v after_o god_n psal_n 42.1.2_o as_o the_o heart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psa_n 63.8_o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o and_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o write_v his_o whole_a will_n in_o jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n first_o he_o will_v make_v they_o soft_a and_o then_o write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n it_o receive_v discipline_n correction_n jer._n 5_o 3._o thou_o have_v strike_v they_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o receive_v correction_n they_o have_v make_v their_o face_n hard_a etc._n etc._n a_o hard_a heart_n do_v not_o receive_v correction_n but_o a_o tender_a one_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n he_o give_v this_o tender_a heart_n unto_o we_o we_o can_v harden_v our_o heart_n through_o sin_v but_o we_o can_v soften_v they_o be_v once_o harden_v by_o any_o mean_n we_o use_v tenderness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o special_a grace_n so_o iâ—_n oneness_n of_o heart_n newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o all_o these_o be_v from_o god_n who_o be_v style_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o there_o be_v not_o any_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v from_o god_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o in_o this_o case_n of_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n he_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o pull_v out_o the_o stone_n and_o put_v in_o tenderness_n he_o that_o can_v turn_v stone_n into_o child_n mat._n 3.9_o be_v he_o that_o turn_v stony_a heart_n into_o flesh_n and_o this_o he_o do_v free_o there_o be_v no_o motive_n of_o his_o will_n phil._n 2.13_o his_o work_n be_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n or_o his_o will_n appear_v in_o this_o work_n god_n consult_v not_o with_o man_n about_o it_o but_o do_v the_o work_n himself_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stone_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v exclusive_a and_o shut_v out_o all_o ground_n isa_n 44.3_o i_o will_v pour_v flood_n upon_o dry_a ground_n hence_o those_o sweet_a promise_n isa_n 41.18_o i_o will_v open_v river_n in_o high_a place_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o mid'dst_a of_o the_o valley_n i_o will_v make_v the_o wilderness_n a_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n i_o will_v plant_v in_o the_o windernesse_n the_o cedar_n the_o shittah_n tree_n the_o myrtle_n and_o the_o oil_n tree_n i_o will_v set_v in_o the_o desert_a the_o fir_n tree_n the_o pine_n and_o the_o box_n tree_n together_o that_o they_o may_v see_v know_v consider_v understand_v together_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n have_v create_v it_o god_n soften_v the_o heart_n by_o drop_v his_o word_n upon_o it_o deut._n 32.2_o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v at_o the_o rain_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o reveal_v his_o free_a grace_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 20._o that_o they_o may_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n and_o do_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o end_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n towards_o they_o with_o a_o assert_v of_o such_o to_o be_v his_o and_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v their_o god_n obser_n obser_n god_n multiply_v mercy_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n when_o he_o be_v give_v out_o promise_n he_o give_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o jer._n 31.33.34_o there_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o promise_n so_o in_o ezek._n 36.25.26.27.28.29_o there_o be_v eight_o or_o nine_o promise_n together_o hos_fw-la 14.4.5.6.7_o promise_v after_o promise_n be_v give_v out_o isa_n 60._o be_v full_a of_o sweet_a promise_n one_o after_o another_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a subject_a to_o meditate_v upon_o but_o i_o come_v to_o open_v the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v walk_v walk_v here_o be_v metaphorical_a take_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n move_v by_o step_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o conversation_n and_o life_n of_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o import_v progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n psal_n 119.1_o in_o my_o statute_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n word_n chukkim_n note_n rite_n pertain_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o only_o â—o_o but_o chukkim_n include_v the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n the_o seaventie_n do_v sometime_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commandment_n which_o mitzuoth_v proper_o signify_v contain_v the_o moral_a law_n or_o ten_o commandment_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o deut._n 4.40_o they_o render_v mitzuoth_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chukkim_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes_n 2.15_o paul_n call_v chukkim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o commandment_n in_o ordinance_n my_o ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mishphatim_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n these_o some_o refer_v to_o the_o outward_a policy_n of_o israel_n their_o civil_a estate_n but_o statute_n and_o
but_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o from_o man_n strength_n but_o god_n grace_n that_o any_o walk_n in_o his_o statute_n keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o they_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v keep_v and_o do_v man_n be_v a_o feeble_a impotent_a creature_n he_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n make_v a_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a and_o how_o then_o can_v he_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n be_v powerful_a and_o politic_a he_o make_v strong_a assault_n and_o such_o as_o that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o assist_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v fall_v every_o moment_n hence_o those_o expression_n of_o david_n ps_n 119.5.35.36_o moses_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n call_v for_o obedience_n contribute_v no_o strength_n but_o god_n in_o christ_n give_v strength_n to_o do_v what_o be_v call_v for_o ezek._n 36.27_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o heb._n 13.20.21_o 5._o god_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n way_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o rule_v to_o walk_v by_o statute_n ordinance_n be_v call_v way_n path_n jer._n 6.16_o young_a man_n must_v cleanse_v their_o way_n according_a to_o the_o word_n psal_n 119.9_o david_n will_v have_v his_o step_n order_v by_o the_o word_n vers_fw-la 133._o the_o word_n be_v the_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o we_o must_v try_v all_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n by_o it_o isa_n 8.20_o 1_o thes_n 5.21_o 1_o joh._n 4.5_o acts._n 17.11_o all_o thing_n we_o believe_v acts._n 26.27_o ephes_n 2.20_o john_n 20.31_o gal._n 1.8_o all_o thing_n we_o practice_n 2_o tim._n 3.15.17_o eccles_n 12.13_o mat._n 28.20_o what_o god_n and_o christ_n command_n must_v we_o observe_v not_o what_o other_o isa_n 8.11_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o people_n not_o in_o the_o light_n of_o our_o own_o fire_n isa_n 50.11_o not_o after_o custom_n of_o man_n act_n 21.21_o 6._o those_o god_n renew_v by_o grace_n giveth_z newness_n and_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n unto_o he_o look_v they_o shall_v make_v progress_n in_o his_o way_n keep_v in_o mind_n his_o ordinance_n and_o do_v they_o exact_o fulfil_v they_o deut._n 6.17_o you_o shall_v diligent_o keep_v the_o commadement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o statute_n psal_n 119.4_o thou_o have_v command_v to_o keep_v thy_o precept_n diligent_o the_o hebrew_n be_v valde_fw-la great_o the_o septuagint_n vehement_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a nimis_fw-la too_o much_o which_o expression_n show_v that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o the_o utmost_a to_o keep_v they_o god_n expect_v they_o shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n exact_o isa_n 58.13_o and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o command_n they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n these_o word_n have_v two_o thing_n in_o they_o 1._o god_n assert_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n 2._o a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o be_v their_o god_n you_o have_v these_o word_n often_o mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n once_o in_o levit._n 26.12_o seven_o time_n in_o jeremiah_n chap._n 7.23_o 11.4_o 24.7_o 30.22_o 31.1.33_o 32.38_o four_o time_n in_o our_o prophet_n ezekiel_n cha._n 36.28_o 37.23.27_o and_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n once_o in_o zacharie_n chap._n 8.8_o twice_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o &_o revel_v 21.3_o in_o all_o they_o be_v 15_o time_n set_v down_o which_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o great_a consideration_n and_o use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n hebrew_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o in_o populum_fw-la for_o a_o people_n and_o so_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o lelâ—him_n in_o deum_n for_o a_o god_n i_o will_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 2._o whaâ—_n in_o the_o other_o i_o will_v be_v their_o gâ—d_n they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 1._o they_o shall_v acknow_v edge_n i_o to_o be_v their_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o own_o any_o other_o god_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v you_o may_v know_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v a_o child_n but_o not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v your_o child_n you_o may_v know_v such_o town_n country_n kingdom_n but_o not_o acknowledge_v they_o you_o this_o phrase_n my_o people_n import_v acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v they_o psal_n 48.14_o this_o god_n that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o break_v the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal_n 77.13_o who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o god_n as_o our_o god_n here_o be_v acknowledgement_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v great_a but_o to_o be_v their_o god_n isa_n 25.9_o this_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o exod._n 29.45.46_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v call_v vouch_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n deut._n 26.17_o 2._o they_o shall_v worship_v i_o only_o exod._n 5.8_o let_v we_o go_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o god_n not_o to_o other_o god_n when_o a_o people_n be_v god_n people_n they_o be_v possess_v with_o apprehension_n of_o his_o glory_n greatness_n authority_n over_o they_o and_o infinite_a worthiness_n to_o be_v honour_v adore_v admire_v and_o magnify_v by_o they_o and_o will_v say_v as_o it_o psal_n 95.6_o oh_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o hos_fw-la 14.8_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n they_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o nation_n their_o own_o invention_n but_o they_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o he_o only_o joel_n 2.27_o 1_o sam._n 12.24_o psal_n 147.1_o rev._n 19.1_o 3._o they_o shall_v trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o i_o and_o not_o any_o other_o god_n or_o arm_n of_o flesh_n hos_fw-la 14.3_o ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n neither_o will_v we_o say_v any_o more_o to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n you_o be_v our_o god_n for_o in_o thou_o the_o fatherless_a find_v mercy_n zeph._n 3_o 12._o psal_n 9.10_o 4._o they_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n unto_o i_o when_o god_n take_v a_o people_n to_o be_v his_o they_o be_v holy_a unto_o he_o deut._n 7.6_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n god_n separate_v they_o from_o the_o world_n and_o other_o nation_n to_o be_v holy_a unto_o himself_o therefore_o it_o follow_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n unto_o himself_o levit._fw-la 19.2_o hence_o they_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a nation_n exod._n 19.6_o 5._o they_o shall_v hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n and_o do_v my_o will_n and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o i_o jer._n 7.23_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n josh_n 24.18_o we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n deut._n 6.17_o psal_n 50.7.81.8.13_o 6._o they_o shall_v love_v i_o and_o lay_v out_o their_o strength_n for_o i_o deut._n 6.5_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o might_n mar._n 12.30_o be_v add_v with_o all_o thy_o mind_n if_o god_n be_v we_o he_o must_v have_v all_o psa_n 68.28_o 7._o they_o shall_v stand_v for_o my_o glory_n and_o make_v my_o name_n honourable_a isa_n 43.21_o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n these_o be_v gracious_a word_n and_o they_o do_v import_n much_o 1._o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n jer._n 31.33.34_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v their_o god_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o psal_n 85.2_o thou_o have_v forgive_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o people_n thou_o have_v cover_v all_o their_o sin_n the_o word_n forgive_v signify_v to_o lift_v up_o and_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n when_o god_n become_v a_o god_n in_o mercy_n to_o a_o people_n than_o he_o take_v off_o that_o great_a burden_n he_o lifâ—_n it_o up_o carry_v it_o quite_o away_o and_o it_o be_v hide_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o remembrance_n
verse_n 25.28_o what_o be_v that_o proverb_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n i_o shall_v open_v the_o word_n proverb_n unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o bear_v rule_n to_o reign_v to_o excel_v and_o so_o a_o proverb_n be_v some_o notable_a speech_n which_o excel_v other_o and_o bear_v rule_v among_o man_n new_a wine_n be_v not_o for_o old_a bottle_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n little_a leaven_n leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n mashal_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lordly_a authentic_a sentence_n as_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n and_o such_o as_o these_o viz._n the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n where_o the_o treasure_n be_v basilius_n sermo_n ad_fw-la exhortationem_fw-la aptus_fw-la cujus_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la curriculum_fw-la utilitas_fw-la dimanet_fw-la mich._n apostol_n hesych_n in_o lexic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basilius_n the_o heart_n will_v be_v also_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n etc._n etc._n or_o it_o be_v from_o the_o same_o root_n signify_v to_o speak_v simile_n or_o parable_n adage_n or_o witty_a say_n hence_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o parable_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o land_n the_o gospel_n expressâ—s_v a_o proverb_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 16.25_o 2_o pet._n 2.22_o and_o the_o learned_a think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o scaliger_n l._n 3._o poet_n censet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dici_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o its_o a_o sentence_n go_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o way_n its_o common_a among_o man_n or_o thus_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v so_o call_v because_o its_o praeter_fw-la viam_fw-la beside_o the_o common_a way_n of_o speak_v have_v something_o mysterious_a dark_a and_o difficult_a in_o it_o the_o grecian_n say_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o speech_n useful_a for_o this_o life_n collect._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o cast_v among_o the_o people_n for_o their_o use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plut._n in_o camillo_n paraemia_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la obscura_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la aliam_fw-la dâ—scuram_fw-la significatur_fw-la suidas_n in_o collect._n have_v much_o good_a and_o moderate_a darkness_n in_o it_o they_o say_v also_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o speech_n vail_v light_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n some_o proverb_n be_v obscure_a and_o signify_v somewhat_o else_o than_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o express_v as_o the_o dog_n be_v turn_v unto_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2.22_o so_o that_o in_o ezek._n 18.2_o the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n some_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a as_o 1_o sam._n 24.13_o wickedness_n proceed_v from_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o among_o we_o truth_n beget_v hatred_n flattery_n friend_n some_o be_v wicked_a and_o false_a and_o such_o have_v this_o people_n among_o they_o that_o in_o ezek._n 18.2_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v wicked_a proverb_n the_o day_n be_v prolong_v and_o every_o vision_n fail_v herein_o lie_v the_o evil_a of_o this_o proverb_n when_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o command_n of_o god_n prophesy_v sad_a thing_n threaten_a destruction_n to_o jerusalem_n captivity_n to_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n they_o not_o willing_a to_o hear_v of_o such_o thing_n they_o all_o those_o vision_n they_o say_v they_o have_v have_v touch_v the_o chaldaean_n come_v and_o lay_v we_o waste_v they_o be_v dream_n fancy_n they_o have_v no_o weight_n no_o worth_n no_o truth_n in_o they_o put_v off_o all_o by_o this_o proverb_n thus_o if_o that_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o day_n but_o the_o day_n of_o those_o be_v long_o after_o for_o the_o next_o the_o second_o or_o three_o generation_n after_o as_o the_o day_n be_v prolong_v say_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v false_a as_o its_o likely_a what_o need_v we_o fear_v or_o care_n every_o vision_n fail_v they_o come_v to_o nothing_o they_o be_v word_n wind_n and_o thus_o wicked_o they_o put_v off_o prophetical_a threat_n and_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n they_o lay_v not_o to_o heart_n their_o sin_n they_o use_v not_o any_o mean_n to_o divert_v divine_a wrath_n or_o to_o secure_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o because_o sinful_o they_o prolong_v or_o disannul_v the_o prophecy_n that_o man_n very_o wicked_a be_v very_o secure_a they_o look_v for_o peace_n liberty_n and_o long_a life_n 1._o obser_n 1._o even_o when_o they_o have_v great_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o what_o if_o we_o have_v find_v by_o violence_n in_o the_o land_n by_o corruption_n and_o false_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v thunder_v against_o we_o with_o threaten_a judgement_n yet_o the_o day_n be_v prolong_v we_o shall_v have_v peace_n walk_v at_o liberty_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o our_o day_n so_o in_o chap._n 11.3_o it_o be_v not_o near_a desolation_n be_v threaten_v by_o tâ—e_v prophet_n from_o chaldea_n but_o be_v not_o near_o let_v we_o build_v house_n for_o our_o delight_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o secure_o and_o take_v a_o course_n with_o jeremiah_n and_o those_o of_o his_o strain_n which_o think_v to_o trouble_v we_o jer._n 7.9.10_o they_o do_v steal_v murder_n commit_v adultery_n swear_v false_o burn_v incense_n to_o baal_n yet_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o say_v we_o be_v deliver_v to_o dâ—e_v all_o these_o abomination_n the_o meaning_n be_v though_o we_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n and_o have_v be_v grevious_o threaten_v for_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n yet_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o threat_n and_o be_v well_o safe_a without_o fear_n or_o danger_n and_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o our_o old_a way_n when_o god_n threaten_n be_v deserve_v out_o of_o mercy_n that_o man_n may_v consider_v repent_v and_o prevent_v they_o they_o think_v they_o will_v never_o come_v and_o so_o grow_v more_o secure_a and_o more_o sinful_a eccl_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a they_o go_v on_o more_o free_o with_o more_o delight_n this_o make_v the_o lord_n oft_o to_o mind_n sinner_n of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n amos_n 4.1.2_o hear_v this_o word_n you_o kine_n of_o bashan_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o samariah_n which_o oppress_v the_o poor_a which_o crush_v the_o needy_a which_o say_v to_o their_o master_n bring_v and_o let_v we_o drink_v they_o be_v secure_a and_o like_a kine_n gore_a tread_v under_o the_o poor_a sort_n and_o what_o must_v they_o hear_v this_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o holiness_n that_o lo_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o that_o he_o will_v take_v you_o away_o with_o hook_n and_o your_o posterity_n with_o fishhook_n so_o zeph._n 1.14_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o it_o be_v near_o and_o haste_v great_o 2._o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n that_o be_v oppose_v it_o swell_v high_a and_z vent_v itself_o oft_o time_n blasphemous_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n threaten_v the_o soare_v judgement_n for_o they_o and_o how_o do_v they_o entertain_v those_o threaten_n wind_v because_o man_n feel_v not_o god_n hand_n they_o think_v his_o threaten_n wind_v their_o heart_n boil_v against_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o message_n and_o they_o utter_v it_o with_o their_o tongue_n every_o vision_n fail_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o prophet_n nor_o in_o their_o vision_n they_o be_v liar_n and_o their_o vision_n lie_n this_o be_v not_o only_o contumelious_a to_o the_o prophet_n but_o blasphemous_a against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o word_n if_o their_o corruption_n and_o lust_n be_v not_o weaken_v and_o mortify_v they_o be_v ripen_v strengthen_v and_o grow_v to_o a_o insufferable_a height_n jer._n 17.15_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o come_v now_o thou_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o dream_n if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v it_o come_v now_o and_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o if_o not_o it_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v a_o deceiver_n to_o tell_v we_o so_o 2_o pet._n 3.3.4_o in_o the_o last_o day_n
the_o wind_n and_o weather_n try_v their_o building_n the_o prophet_n here_o go_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o bvilder_n and_o they_o have_v make_v their_o building_n and_o god_n will_v try_v it_o nabuchadnezzar_n with_o all_o his_o force_n shall_v come_v like_o a_o overflow_a shower_n great_a strong_a hailstone_n a_o stormy_a wind_n and_o if_o their_o wall_n can_v stand_v then_o and_o their_o mortar_n endure_v it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v wise_a bvilder_n have_v make_v a_o firm_a wall_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3.13_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o work_n here_o be_v interpret_v of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n teach_v and_o hold_v they_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o fire_n either_o of_o affliction_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 8._o god_n have_v variety_n of_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o try_v man_n work_n he_o have_v shower_n hailstone_n wind_n 9_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o false_a prophet_n to_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o and_o their_o work_n must_v suffer_v see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 15._o and_o 16._o verse_n i_o will_v accomplish_v my_o wrath_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o upon_o they_o that_o have_v daub_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n god_n judgement_n against_o they_o be_v sudden_a irressistible_a and_o unavoidable_a they_o be_v liken_v to_o shower_n hailstone_n and_o stormy_a wind_n which_o come_v sudden_o assault_v strong_o and_o can_v be_v avoid_v and_o god_n say_v in_o the_o 13_o verse_n he_o will_v rend_v their_o wall_n and_o work_v in_o anger_n and_o fury_n if_o he_o will_v rend_v who_o can_v preserve_v if_o he_o will_v tear_v in_o piece_n who_o shall_v deliver_v psal_n 50.22_o 10._o what_o ever_o doctrine_n opinion_n tenet_n false_a teacher_n and_o prophet_n do_v deliver_v to_o scatter_v among_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o they_o build_v a_o wall_n daub_v it_o with_o untempered_a mortar_n but_o verse_n 11._o say_v unto_o they_o it_o shall_v fall_v god_n have_v determine_v the_o ruin_n of_o this_o wall_n of_o all_o the_o false_a prophecy_n they_o have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v with_o ndy_n unstable_a and_o vanish_v thing_n act_v 5.36_o 37_o 38._o gamaliel_n tell_v of_o one_o theudas_n who_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v somebody_o a_o prophet_n and_o vent_v his_o own_o opinion_n among_o they_o and_o draw_v four_o hundred_o man_n after_o he_o and_o this_o false_a prophet_n with_o his_o prophecy_n and_o follower_n be_v scatter_v ruin_a and_o bring_v to_o nought_o after_o he_o judas_n of_o galilee_n draw_v away_o much_o people_n with_o his_o persuasion_n and_o pretence_n and_o he_o perish_v and_o those_o obey_v he_o be_v disperse_v and_o then_o present_v to_o the_o council_n where_o he_o be_v speak_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n say_v refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsâ—ll_a or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o you_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o theudas_n and_o judas_n of_o their_o counsel_n opinion_n and_o work_n they_o be_v from_o man_n be_v fall_v with_o the_o man_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v stand_v as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o man_n may_v venture_v build_v upon_o divine_a truth_n they_o have_v a_o divine_a arm_n to_o support_v they_o but_o humane_a opinion_n doctrine_n if_o we_o confide_v in_o we_o shall_v great_o be_v deceive_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v fall_v together_o bâ—by_o on_o you_o know_v be_v support_v by_o false_a docteine_n fall_v worship_n fall_v government_n fall_v miracle_n and_o lie_v wonder_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o revel_n and_o chap._n 18.2_o you_o hear_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o rev._n 19.20_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n they_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v the_o stand_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o be_v upon_o a_o false_a foundation_n it_o fall_v psa_fw-la 112.10_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v not_o only_o their_o desire_n but_o doctrine_n prophecy_n endeavour_n shall_v perish_v 11._o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n shall_v be_v discover_v and_o they_o and_o their_o worship_n expose_v to_o laughter_n and_o scorn_n when_o the_o wall_n be_v fall_v shall_v it_o not_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o where_o be_v the_o daub_v wherewith_o you_o have_v daub_v it_o you_o have_v make_v a_o goodly_a wall_n such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v not_o endure_v a_o shower_n you_o be_v impostor_n have_v deceive_v we_o and_o other_o thus_o shall_v they_o be_v detect_v and_o deride_v there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n in_o ahab_n day_n they_o be_v great_a with_o jezabel_n and_o ahab_n and_o make_v use_v of_o their_o power_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o true_a prophet_n but_o elijah_n call_v they_o forth_o to_o a_o sacrifice_n some_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o they_o where_o they_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v liar_n seducer_n and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v before_o all_o the_o people_n 18._o 1_o king_n 18._o those_o prophet_n bid_v ahab_n go_v up_o to_o ramoth-gilead_n and_o prosper_v how_o ashamed_a be_v they_o when_v ahab_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o soldier_n return_v with_o loss_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o day_n what_o cause_n have_v these_o prophet_n to_o blush_v when_o god_n bring_v nabuchadnezzar_n to_o besiege_v the_o city_n when_o the_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o they_o discover_v to_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o their_o foundation_n with_o which_o they_o uphold_v the_o hope_n of_o this_o people_n to_o be_v lie_n flattery_n and_o false_a divination_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o likewise_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n against_o the_o daughter_n of_o thy_o people_n which_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o prophesy_v thou_o against_o they_o and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n woe_n to_o the_o woman_n that_o sow_v pillow_n to_o all_o armhole_n and_o make_v kerchief_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o stature_n to_o hunt_v soul_n will_v you_o hunt_v the_o soul_n of_o my_o people_n and_o will_v you_o save_v the_o soul_n alive_a that_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o will_v you_o pollute_v i_o among_o my_o people_n for_o handful_n of_o barley_n and_o for_o piece_n of_o bread_n to_o slay_v the_o soul_n that_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o to_o save_v the_o soul_n alive_a that_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o your_o lie_v to_o my_o people_n that_o hear_v your_o lie_n wherefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o be_o against_o your_o pillow_n wherewith_o you_o there_o hunt_v the_o soul_n to_o make_v they_o fly_v and_o i_o will_v tear_v they_o from_o your_o arm_n and_o will_v let_v the_o soul_n go_v even_o the_o soul_n that_o you_o hunt_v to_o make_v they_o fly_v your_o kercheif_n also_o will_v i_o tear_v and_o deliver_v my_o people_n out_o of_o your_o hand_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o your_o hand_n to_o be_v hunt_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n because_o with_o lie_v you_o have_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a sad_a who_o i_o have_v not_o make_v sad_a and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n by_o promise_v he_o life_n therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v no_o more_o vanity_n nor_o divine_a divination_n for_o i_o will_v deliver_v my_o people_n out_o of_o your_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n against_o woman_n prophetess_n and_o here_o as_o before_o you_o have_v their_o judgement_n and_o the_o sin_n lay_v down_o cause_v those_o judgement_n the_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o 17_o 18_o 20_o 21._o &_o 23._o verse_n the_o sin_n move_v god_n to_o be_v against_o they_o and_o to_o proceed_v so_o with_o they_o be_v in_o the_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 22._o &_o 23._o verse_n the_o judgement_n and_o sin_n be_v intermingle_v in_o the_o several_a verse_n in_o israel_n have_v be_v some_o true_a prophetess_n as_o deborah_n and_o huldab_n now_o there_o be_v many_o falâ—e_a prophetess_n s_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o turn_v his_o speech_n against_o they_o set_a thy_o face_n against_o once_o before_o you_o have_v this_o phrase_n chap._n 4.3_o where_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o set_v his_o face_n against_o jerusalem_n here_o it_o be_v against_o the_o woman_n be_v thou_o a_o adversary_n unto_o they_o and_o prophesy_v against_o they_o
doctrine_n they_o fill_v the_o godly_a with_o fear_n scruple_n grief_n and_o discouragement_n what_o sad_a doctrine_n be_v among_o the_o papist_n from_o their_o false_a teacher_n as_o that_o of_o auricular_a confession_n all_o sin_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o a_o priest_n justification_n by_o work_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n transubstantiation_n that_o of_o the_o death_n of_o infant_n before_o baptism_n fall_v away_o from_o grace_n keep_v of_o the_o law_n tradition_n etc._n etc._n these_o with_o other_o be_v doctrine_n which_o wound_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o much_o perplex_v they_o and_o be_v there_o not_o as_o sad_v and_o heart_n perplex_v doctrine_n among_o we_o viz._n denial_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n christ_n divine_a nature_n authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n creator_n and_o inventor_n of_o all_o sin_n that_o it_o it_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a that_o there_o be_v no_o election_n but_o a_o universal_a redemption_n that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o that_o the_o law_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o believer_n that_o christ_n himself_o may_v sin_v as_o well_o as_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o pre-eminence_n that_o woman_n may_v preach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n or_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o these_o opinion_n sadden_fw-mi they_fw-mi heart_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o they_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o be_v wicked_a they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o way_n and_o never_o think_v of_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n false_a teacher_n which_o speak_v please_a thing_n undo_v the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n they_o promise_v life_n when_o they_o shall_v threaten_v death_n open_a to_o they_o their_o danger_n show_v they_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n and_o use_v the_o strong_a argument_n they_o can_v to_o awaken_v and_o reduce_v they_o jer._n 23.22_o have_v they_o cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n 5._o god_n have_v his_o time_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o flattery_n tyranny_n and_o policy_n of_o false_a teacher_n i_o will_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o day_n when_o the_o people_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o flattery_n of_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n 1_o king_n 18._o &_o rev._n 19.20_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v throw_v into_o the_o luke_n a_o table_n contain_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o the_o precedent_a exposition_n a_o account_n the_o faithful_a may_v bold_o give_v up_o their_o account_n 275._o 276_o action_n grace_n will_v break_v out_o into_o action_n 456._o action_n more_o observable_a than_o word_n 477_o affliction_n it_o make_v man_n mind_n god_n 16_o before_o affliction_n man_n slight_a under_o it_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 25._o 137._o 138_o by_o they_o the_o lord_n sanctify_v 378._o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n 383._o no_n argument_n of_o divine_a hatred_n 384._o have_v their_o period_n 395_o of_o themselves_o do_v not_o sanctify_v 466_o angel_n have_v a_o care_n of_o community_n 207_o be_v at_o god_n command_n 208._o 212._o 325_o in_o what_o sense_n call_v man_n 209._o the_o body_n they_o assume_v not_o substantial_a ibid._n angel_n against_o we_o when_o god_n against_o we_o 211._o they_o have_v their_o commission_n from_o christ_n 217._o ready_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 282._o have_v power_n over_o the_o wheel_n 285._o god_n use_v their_o ministry_n 286._o desirous_a to_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 291._o applaud_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 294._o have_v no_o hand_n 297._o liken_v to_o fire_n ibid._n watch_v to_o serve_v châ—ist_v 298._o honour_n christ_n exceed_o ibid._n furnish_v with_o ability_n for_o employment_n 300._o do_v not_o thing_n rash_o ibid._n anger_n in_o god_n the_o degree_n of_o it_o 196._o describe_v ibid._n god_n have_v time_n of_o be_v surious_a ibid._n when_o that_o time_n be_v 197._o god_n fury_n dreadful_a 199._o it_o hasten_v judgement_n 206._o a_o general_a destruction_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n 250._o god_n not_o always_o angry_a 395._o have_v a_o admire_a indignation_n at_o his_o people_n sin_n 496_o assembly_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 531._o two_o kind_n of_o assembly_n among_o the_o jew_n 532._o much_o good_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n 538_o astrology_n judicial_a astrology_n unlawful_a 499_o atheism_n the_o cause_n of_o man_n go_v from_o god_n 167._o set_v out_o more_o full_o 266_o b_o banishment_n or_o captivity_n be_v a_o civil_a death_n 11_o 12_o blood_n bloody_a crime_n what_o 104._o land_n full_a of_o blood_n 264._o what_o it_o note_n ibid._n brethren_n a_o word_n of_o divers_a acception_n in_o scripture_n 366_o burden_n what_o mean_v by_o it_o 482._o burden_n of_o sin_n bring_v burden_n of_o judgement_n 485_o burial_n of_o prince_n and_o prophet_n with_o costly_a thing_n 7_o c_o captivity_n israel_n captivity_n 389._o jeconias_n captive_n and_o zedekiah_n whither_o of_o they_o return_v 390_o casual_a motion_n here_o below_o not_o casual_a 310_o chain_n note_n four_o thing_n 102_o 103._o what_o sin_n bring_v chain_n 105_o chaldean_n liken_v to_o fisherman_n and_o why_o 483_o 484._o worst_o of_o heathen_a 107_o cherubim_n what_o 278._o 467._o why_o difference_v by_o the_o prophet_n 279._o coal_n of_o fire_n between_o the_o cherubim_v what_o 284._o attend_v upon_o christ_n 290._o why_o god_n say_v to_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n 292._o the_o sound_n of_o their_o wing_n what_o it_o import_v 294._o by_o the_o fire_n they_o take_v what_o mean_v 297._o their_o hand_n and_o wing_n what_o they_o import_v 300._o their_o motion_n uniform_a 307._o the_o several_a resemblance_n of_o their_o face_n 315_o 316._o a_o doubt_n clear_v 317._o cherubim_v subservient_fw-fr to_z god_n 325_o child_n how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o destroy_v little_a one_o 245_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n 214_o the_o three_o office_n of_o christ_n ibid._n christ_n various_o represent_v 215._o commander_n in_o chief_a 217._o mediate_n for_o his_o people_n ibid._n have_v care_n of_o they_o 217_o 218._o christ_n the_o marker_n of_o saint_n 234._o have_v power_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v ibid._n christ_n a_o faithful_a executioner_n of_o god_n will_n 275._o secure_v those_o his_o father_n affect_v 276_o church_n shall_v never_o fail_v 12._o church_n have_v their_o period_n 33._o god_n manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n by_o some_o notable_a sign_n 223_o it_o never_o total_o fail_v 231._o church_n and_o state_n degenerate_v go_v on_o to_o a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n 271._o no_o visible_a church_n but_o may_v fall_v 323._o those_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n rigid_a against_o the_o true_a church_n 369_o there_o may_v be_v no_o true_a church_n where_o church-ship_n be_v pretend_v 375._o the_o note_n some_o make_v of_o it_o ibid._n the_o truth_n of_o churchship_n whence_o fetch_v 376._o tare_n will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 465_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v 363_o city_n what_o ruin_v they_o 8._o city_n full_a of_o perverseness_n what_o 260._o city_n a_o cauldron_n and_o how_o 334_o 335._o none_o can_v destroy_v it_o unless_o god_n give_v command_v 287_o cloud_n god_n often_o appear_v in_o a_o cloud_n 290_o comfort_n god_n can_v make_v comfort_n terror_n 286._o god_n speak_v comfortable_o when_o man_n speak_v bitter_o 382._o when_o they_o be_v comfortless_a 392._o comfort_n leave_v when_o god_n leave_v 470._o god_n can_v mix_v sorrow_n with_o comfort_n 490_o command_n command_v of_o god_n to_o be_v ready_o obey_v 254._o 480._o supernatural_a thing_n command_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a 346_o conscience_n can_v be_v compel_v 423_o 424_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a vexation_n to_o the_o godly_a 237_o 238._o man_n of_o heavenly_a conversation_n be_v fit_a to_o know_v christ_n 148._o counsel_n truth_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o they_o 124_o counsel_n in_o counsel_n from_o great_a one_o do_v great_a mischief_n 339._o dreadful_a judgement_n upon_o evil_a counsellor_n 360._o show_v in_o four_o thing_n ibid._n covetousness_n its_o greedy_a of_o gain_n though_o a_o curse_n be_v in_o it_o 59_o folly_n of_o it_o 80_o country_n the_o lord_n the_o disposer_n of_o they_o 394_o 395_o creature_n help_v little_a 78_o 79._o glory_n pomp_n cease_v 110_o creature_n all_o at_o god_n command_n 313_o 314._o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o 321._o not_o to_o eye_n second_o cause_n 320_o cry_v in_o man_n and_o in_o god_n how_o mean_v 202_o 203._o reason_n of_o god_n cry_v 202_o 203_o custom_n god_n people_n prone_a to_o take_v up_o heathenish_a custom_n 354._o
themselves_o isa_n 66.5_o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v those_o be_v the_o godly_a oppose_v the_o false_a way_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o labour_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o they_o hate_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o they_o pretend_v for_o the_o lord_n name_n sake_n they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o true_a way_n and_o worship_n that_o the_o other_o be_v erroneous_a factious_a proud_a censorious_a troubler_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o therefore_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n name_n they_o cast_v they_o out_o excommunicate_v they_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elongantes_fw-la vos_fw-la get_v you_o far_o off_o out_o of_o our_o coast_n and_o quarter_n get_v you_o into_o babylon_n or_o to_o the_o 10._o tribe_n we_o may_v not_o we_o can_v we_o will_v not_o bear_v you_o and_o how_o do_v they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o let_v god_n be_v glorify_v it_o be_v no_o fault_n of_o we_o thank_v yourselves_o you_o be_v so_o tenacious_a of_o your_o opinion_n so_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o so_o burdensome_a to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v god_n and_o the_o church_n good_a service_n to_o cast_v you_o out_o god_n shall_v have_v glory_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v ease_n we_o shall_v go_v on_o quiet_o in_o our_o way_n so_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n cast_v out_o the_o blind_a man_n when_o once_o he_o come_v to_o see_v more_o than_o themselves_o john_n 9.34_o and_o make_v a_o order_n to_o cast_v any_o man_n out_o that_o shall_v confess_v christ_n and_o so_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n vers_fw-la 22._o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o falsehood_n whereas_o truth_n be_v so_o far_o from_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n that_o it_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v to_o god_n truth_n and_o true_a godliness_n be_v full_a of_o love_n which_o bear_v hope_v and_o endure_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o and_o therefore_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25._o to_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n patient_a in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v not_o drive_v man_n from_o god_n from_o truth_n but_o bear_v and_o forbear_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v draw_v man_n to_o the_o truth_n how_o be_v ezekiel_n affect_v with_o their_o condition_n how_o do_v he_o intercede_v for_o they_o 5._o the_o lord_n consider_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n and_o way_n of_o those_o which_o have_v ill_o will_v to_o his_o people_n though_o far_o off_o from_o they_o there_o be_v some_o faithful_a one_o in_o babylon_n and_o they_o at_o jerusalem_n speak_v hardly_o of_o they_o deal_v unkind_o with_o they_o they_o say_v get_v you_o far_o off_o from_o the_o lord_n you_o be_v neither_o our_o brethren_n nor_o the_o lord_n child_n you_o have_v no_o right_n to_o this_o land_n nor_o interest_n in_o we_o this_o the_o lord_n lay_v to_o heart_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o acquaint_v the_o prophet_n with_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o think_v say_v or_o do_v in_o the_o world_n against_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o have_v cognizance_n of_o it_o and_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o discover_v the_o same_o any_o bitter_a passage_n towards_o he_o he_o observe_v obad._n v._n 11._o god_n tell_v edom_n there_o of_o her_o deal_n with_o his_o people_n when_o stranger_n carry_v away_o my_o people_n captive_a thou_o stand_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o enemy_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v look_v on_o rejoice_v and_o speak_v proud_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o distress_n thou_o shall_v not_o have_v lay_v hand_n on_o their_o substance_n nor_o have_v cut_v off_o those_o that_o escape_v vers_fw-la 15._o as_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o thou_o thy_o reward_n shall_v return_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n they_o speak_v proud_o and_o do_v cruel_o against_o their_o brethren_n but_o god_n observe_v it_o and_o reward_v it_o psal_n 50.20_o thou_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o brother_n thou_o slandere_v thy_o own_o mother_n son_n but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o so_o in_o jer._n 48.30_o i_o know_v his_o wrath_n say_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o his_o lie_n shall_v not_o so_o effect_v it_o moab_n be_v proud_a and_o wrathful_a against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n threaten_v they_o plot_v against_o they_o and_o think_v by_o lie_n and_o crafty_a carriage_n of_o thing_n to_o ruin_v they_o the_o lord_n regard_v it_o and_o say_v his_o lie_n shall_v not_o so_o effect_v it_o the_o word_n for_o lie_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v bar_n in_o the_o margin_n mont._n nugae_fw-la ejus_fw-la mont._n lie_n be_v their_o refuge_n their_o strength_n the_o bar_n they_o trust_v to_o and_o lean_v on_o but_o lie_n shall_v not_o effect_v it_o god_n will_v break_v those_o bar_n and_o frustrate_v their_o lie_n zeph._n 28.9_o i_o have_v hear_v the_o reproach_n of_o moab_n and_o the_o revile_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n whereby_o they_o have_v reproach_v my_o people_n and_o magnify_v themselves_o against_o their_o border_n therefore_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n sure_o moab_n shall_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n as_o gomorrah_n even_o the_o breed_n of_o nettle_n and_o salt_n pit_n and_o a_o perpetual_a desolation_n let_v man_n speak_v and_o plot_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n will_v come_v with_o 10000_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o h_o m_o and_o he_o 6._o man_n deep_o guilty_a be_v deep_o secure_a they_o be_v idolatrous_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o oppressive_a that_o they_o fill_v the_o land_n with_o bloody_a crime_n and_o cry_n they_o be_v profane_a and_o scoff_v at_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o prophecy_n they_o have_v see_v a_o sudden_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o pelatiah_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v secure_a and_o promise_a safety_n to_o themselves_o the_o land_n be_v we_o it_o be_v give_v we_o in_o possession_n we_o shall_v quiet_o enjoy_v it_o we_o fear_v no_o captivity_n loss_n of_o country_n temple_n or_o city_n their_o king_n be_v under_o disgrace_n he_o have_v violate_v the_o oath_n perjure_a himself_o and_o short_o after_o mother_n do_v eat_v their_o child_n and_o man_n in_o scarlet_n embrace_v the_o dunghill_n all_o be_v lay_v waist_n and_o yet_o they_o fear_v not_o sometime_o when_o their_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o guilt_n stir_v they_o do_v fear_v but_o genaral_o they_o be_v secure_a and_o dream_v of_o liberty_n and_o long_a life_n the_o egyptian_n fear_v not_o till_o the_o water_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o drown_v they_o god_n pluck_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o send_v they_o into_o captivity_n yet_o jer._n 3.8_o treacherous_a judah_n fear_v not_o but_o go_v on_o in_o her_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o when_o the_o sword_n be_v at_o the_o doâ—râ—_n they_o look_v still_o for_o peace_n jer._n 8.15_o 16._o some_o creature_n sleep_v most_o in_o winter_n and_o many_o be_v drowsy_a against_o rainy_a weather_n wicked_a man_n be_v sleepy_a when_o storm_n be_v come_v 7._o those_o go_v out_o from_o the_o brethren_n upon_o just_a ground_n and_o meet_v with_o unjust_a censure_n for_o it_o god_n will_v justify_v and_o vindicate_v these_o captive_n in_o babylon_n go_v forth_o from_o jerusalem_n which_o only_o be_v the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n where_o only_o he_o have_v a_o people_n and_o that_o upon_o jeremiahs_n counsel_n and_o exhortation_n they_o go_v forth_o to_o save_v the_o city_n and_o their_o life_n for_o this_o they_o be_v censure_v deep_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o lord_n plead_v for_o they_o and_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n thy_o brethren_n thy_o brethren_n be_v the_o man_n speak_v against_o this_o pathetical_a repetition_n of_o the_o word_n brethren_n note_n god_n indignation_n against_o their_o censure_n they_o give_v of_o they_o and_o his_o call_n of_o they_o the_o prophet_n brethren_n argue_v his_o clear_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o in_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o the_o next_o ve_fw-la se_fw-la clear_v it_o further_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v and_o therefore_o own_v as_o his_o own_o act_n i_o have_v cast_v they_o far_o off_o among_o the_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n if_o god_n people_n do_v withdraw_v from_o other_o upon_o good_a ground_n what_o ever_o man_n object_n against_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v have_v approbation_n
in_o heaven_n and_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n these_o be_v justify_v for_o go_v out_o of_o zion_n into_o babylon_n sure_o then_o god_n will_v not_o condemn_v man_n for_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n into_o zion_n when_o we_o leave_v rome_n and_o romish_a trash_n we_o have_v good_a warrant_n for_o it_o and_o so_o luther_n who_o take_v the_o first_o step_n thence_o for_o indulgency_n trouble_v luther_n â—nd_v when_o he_o preach_v against_o they_o the_o romish_a priest_n d_o d_o alto_fw-mi fastu_fw-la disdain_n his_o preach_a he_o hear_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n blaspheme_v see_v man_n be_v force_v to_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o himself_o be_v compel_v to_o submit_v to_o satanical_a doctrine_n these_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o induce_v luther_n to_o leave_v the_o romish_a babylon_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n leo_n in_o who_o bull_n this_o be_v make_v the_o cause_n 335._o mort._n grand_a impost_n p._n 335._o because_o he_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o have_v power_n to_o create_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v justify_v his_o separation_n from_o they_o and_o we_o since_o he_o thâ—ir_n idolatrous_a mass_n their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n deny_v of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n be_v just_a ground_n for_o we_o and_o other_o to_o leave_v they_o for_o if_o rome_n be_v a_o church_n alsted_n we_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o church_n they_o institute_v but_o we_o be_v go_v ab_fw-la hypocritarum_fw-la contagione_fw-la alsted_n it_o be_v not_o only_a subject_n to_o error_n as_o other_o church_n be_v but_o more_o subject_a to_o err_v then_o any_o other_o church_n christian_n and_o the_o most_o schismatical_a of_o all_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o only_a church_n against_o which_o there_o be_v a_o prophecy_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n which_o three_o last_o thing_n that_o learned_a man_n morton_n show_v and_o he_o have_v a_o section_n its_o the_o 7._o of_o his_o 15._o ch._n to_o show_v what_o may_v be_v judge_v necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o obstinacy_n of_o error_n in_o teacher_n affect_a ignorance_n obduration_n of_o people_n idolatry_n in_o god_n worship_n tyranny_n and_o persecution_n against_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a professor_n to_o which_o i_o conceive_v this_o may_v further_o be_v add_v that_o if_o a_o church_n be_v so_o defile_v that_o the_o member_n of_o it_o can_v partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n without_o sin_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n for_o redress_n they_o may_v just_o depart_v so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o peaceable_a manner_n and_o god_n will_v justify_v they_o 8._o where_o much_o may_v be_v pretend_v for_o truth_n of_o churchship_n there_o may_v be_v no_o church_n same_o makâ—_n note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 1._o succession_n stapleton_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a succession_n without_o true_a doctrine_n stapleton_n those_o at_o jerusalem_n in_o ezekiel_n day_n priest_n and_o people_n succeed_v aron_n eli_n and_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v faithful_a but_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n become_v fearful_o idolatrous_a frustra_fw-la allegatur_fw-la successio_fw-la personarum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la successio_fw-la formae_fw-la 2._o carnal_a seed_n they_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o jeremiah_n ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o other_o godly_a one_o in_o babylon_n they_o be_v abraham_n church_n the_o saracen_n be_v from_o hagar_n and_o abraham_n though_o for_o honour_n they_o choose_v to_o be_v call_v from_o sarah_n yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n david_n seed_n yet_o this_o make_v they_o not_o a_o true_a church_n therefore_o jeremiah_n call_v judah_n a_o harlot_n chap._n 3.8_o 3._o multitude_n here_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n at_o jâ—rusalem_n then_o in_o babylon_n but_o what_o be_v they_o a_o multitude_n of_o idolator_n oppressor_n scoffer_n persecutor_n and_o such_o material_n be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o tower_n of_o babel_n than_o a_o temple_n in_o zion_n multitudo_fw-la vesparum_fw-la non_fw-la apum_fw-la 4._o they_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o judea_n the_o holy_a city_n the_o holy_a land_n but_o they_o have_v defile_v both_o with_o their_o abomination_n and_o neither_o of_o those_o add_v any_o holiness_n to_o they_o man_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v worse_o than_o those_o in_o babylon_n iâ—s_v not_o jerusalâ—m_n or_o the_o local_a bound_n of_o judea_n can_v make_v these_o the_o true_a church_n 5._o prosperity_n outward_a pomp_n greatness_n glory_n these_o man_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v what_o the_o world_n and_o creature_n can_v afford_v they_o plenty_n honour_n liberty_n oppression_n unity_n among_o they_o unity_n in_o idolatry_n oppression_n and_o they_o in_o babylon_n be_v poor_a captive_n despise_v vilify_v scorn_v once_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v internal_a not_o external_a aâ—d_v what_o glory_n have_v the_o mourner_n in_o jerusalem_n 6._o the_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o it_o have_v these_o man_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o captive_n have_v no_o temple_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o prosperity_n no_o holy_a land_n or_o city_n no_o multitude_n no_o succession_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o not_o those_o for_o god_n be_v wrath_n with_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o think_v themselves_o the_o church_n when_o as_o they_o be_v none_o and_o un-churching_a the_o other_o when_o as_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o be_v call_v by_o god_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o be_v destinate_a to_o destruction_n and_o as_o sore_a judgement_n as_o ever_o people_n be_v chap._n 5.9_o 10._o and_o six_o slaughterman_n design_v to_o slay_v they_o utter_o chap._n 9_o the_o truth_n of_o churchship_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v caetus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la say_v our_o article_n such_o as_o profess_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o practice_n answerable_o such_o as_o be_v orderly_o unite_v and_o observe_v divine_a order_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o the_o word_n may_v be_v true_o preach_v to_o those_o be_v no_o church_n and_o the_o seal_v administer_v to_o those_o be_v a_o false_a church_n as_o at_o this_o time_n circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n ordinance_n be_v food_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o mark_n of_o it_o ephes_n 4.12_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o join_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o put_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n in_o their_o right_a place_n ut_fw-la omne_fw-la apt_a inter_fw-la se_fw-la cohaereant_fw-la col._n 2.5_o 6._o 9_o it_o be_v god_n mind_n and_o will_n that_o those_o be_v strong_a high_o favour_v of_o god_n shall_v look_v at_o those_o under_o beneath_o they_o as_o brethren_n there_o be_v many_o in_o babylon_n questionless_a who_o be_v mean_a in_o knowledge_n low_a in_o natural_n weak_a in_o faith_n taint_v with_o some_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o not_o of_o babylon_n yet_o say_v god_n thy_o brethren_n thy_o brethren_n where_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n though_o many_o and_o great_a infirmity_n accompany_v and_o cloud_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o brethren_n when_o christ_n see_v a_o little_a moral_a good_a in_o the_o young_a man_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o love_v he_o mark_v 10.21_o and_o shall_v we_o see_v any_o spiritual_a good_a in_o any_o and_o not_o love_v they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o brethren_n look_v only_o at_o the_o good_a and_o grace_n be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o not_o at_o the_o weakness_n you_o can_v eye_v a_o little_a gold_n in_o much_o earth_n and_o why_o not_o a_o little_a grace_n gal._n 6.2_o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v answer_v for_o stumble_v at_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o also_o for_o neglect_v of_o their_o grace_n if_o their_o corruption_n do_v alienate_v their_o grace_n shall_v allure_v it_o be_v more_o honourable_a and_o christian_n to_o love_v they_o for_o bear_v christ_n image_n then_o for_o be_v of_o our_o judgement_n verse_n 16._o therefore_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n although_o i_o have_v cast_v they_o far_o off_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o although_o i_o have_v scatter_v they_o among_o the_o country_n yet_o will_v i_o be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o little_a sanctuary_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o shall_v come_v at_o this_o verse_n begin_v comfort_n for_o the_o captive_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o reject_v and_o insult_v over_o by_o their_o brethren_n fill_v with_o sad_a thought_n of_o their_o condition_n but_o here_o heaven_n open_v and_o
man_n sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n after_o judgement_n give_v out_o those_o sin_n add_v wing_n to_o judgement_n mâ—l_n 3.5_o i_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n say_v god_n against_o sorcerer_n adulterer_n false_a swearer_n those_o oppress_v the_o hireling_n widow_n fatherless_a and_o turn_v aside_o the_o strange_a form_n his_o right_n he_o will_v come_v fly_v to_o judgement_n against_o they_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o s_o nner_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n destruction_n make_v haste_n to_o they_o when_o man_n shall_v scoff_n at_o divine_a threat_n and_o jest_n at_o judgement_n this_o provoke_v god_n to_o hasten_v they_o isa_n 5.19_o let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v and_o believe_v the_o threat_n of_o god_n that_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o they_o hence_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 1.12_o i_o will_v hasten_v my_o word_n to_o perform_v it_o i_o will_v take_v the_o first_o opportunity_n to_o make_v it_o good_a god_n will_v shorten_v the_o day_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n and_o hasten_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o thâ—_n wicked_n sake_n the_o thought_n and_o hope_n of_o wicked_a man_n about_o the_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n be_v foolish_a and_o vain_a 1._o obser_n 1._o they_o think_v and_o hope_v that_o either_o they_o will_v not_o come_v at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o prolong_v you_o conceit_n because_o the_o time_n be_v long_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v in_o your_o day_n but_o you_o be_v deceive_v such_o threat_n be_v groundless_a and_o hope_n be_v vain_a jer._n 5.12_o they_o have_v belie_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v by_o these_o prophet_n neither_o shall_v evil_a come_v upon_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o see_v sword_n nor_o famine_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v become_v wind_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o they_o they_o be_v deceive_v not_o we_o they_o look_v for_o a_o black_a and_o sad_a day_n which_o will_v not_o come_v and_o we_o look_v for_o good_a day_n good_a thing_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n impersonate_n they_o say_v chap._n 8.15_o we_o look_v for_o peace_n but_o no_o good_a come_v and_o for_o a_o time_n of_o health_n and_o behold_v trouble_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o ever_o a_o adversary_n shall_v have_v enter_v within_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n lamin_n 4.12_o 2._o that_o what_o ever_o word_n the_o lord_n speak_v he_o will_v make_v it_o good_a i_o will_v speak_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v what_o ever_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n yea_o what_o ever_o be_v speak_v warrantable_o from_o the_o word_n by_o any_o faithful_a minister_n of_o he_o he_o will_v accomplish_v the_o same_o he_o do_v not_o possess_v hit_v servant_n with_o vain_a vision_n or_o flatter_a divination_n what_o ever_o he_o utter_v by_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a he_o be_v jehovah_n a_o god_n of_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n sufficient_a every_o way_n to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n and_o perform_v his_o threaten_n some_o take_v these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o asseveration_n or_o a_o oath_n and_o the_o fence_n to_o lie_v thus_o as_o sure_a as_o i_o be_o god_n jehovah_n that_o have_v be_v of_o myself_o and_o give_v be_v to_o all_o other_o so_o sure_o will_v i_o give_v be_v to_o my_o promise_n and_o threaten_n so_o that_o not_o only_a heaven_n and_o earth_n must_v pass_v away_o before_o any_o tittle_n of_o any_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o even_o god_n himself_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v before_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v without_o effect_n isa_n 44.24_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o do_v frustrate_a and_o confound_v liar_n diviner_n wizard_n and_o all_o impostor_n as_o its_o verse_n 25._o that_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o perform_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o messenger_n verse_n 26._o what_o word_n soever_o isaiah_n give_v out_o the_o lord_n confirm_v and_o perform_v it_o he_o give_v out_o the_o word_n touch_v cyrus_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o shepherd_n to_o god_n people_n that_o he_o shall_v further_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o build_v of_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o his_o birth_n as_o deodate_v say_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o place_n and_o about_o two_o hundred_o as_o our_o late_a annotation_n have_v it_o but_o if_o we_o reckon_v by_o scripture_n account_n you_o will_v find_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o this_o prophecy_n of_o cyrus_n be_v deliver_v by_o isaiah_n after_o hezekiahs_n sickness_n chap._n 38._o in_o which_o fifteen_o year_n be_v add_v to_o his_o day_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v but_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o year_n and_o fix_v month_n to_o zedekiahs_n carry_v into_o captivity_n which_o be_v eleven_o year_n after_o the_o captivity_n begin_v for_o chronologer_n do_v reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o captivity_n from_o the_o time_n of_o jehoiachins_n carry_v away_o and_o the_o scripture_n countenance_n it_o ezek._n 1.2_o so_o then_o reckon_v the_o captivity_n from_o jehoiachin_n seventy_o year_n and_o there_o be_v but_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o before_o and_o these_o make_v one_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o and_o this_o person_n prophesy_v of_o so_o long_o before_o do_v god_n in_o due_a time_n give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o be_v helpefull_a to_o his_o people_n ezra_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o make_v good_a to_o both_o what_o isaiah_n say_v here_o and_o jer._n 29.10_o god_n word_n must_v take_v place_n who_o ever_o gain_v or_o lose_v by_o it_o isa_n 55.12_o the_o word_n that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o void_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o please_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o i_o send_v it_o zech._n 1.6_o my_o word_n and_o my_o statute_n which_o i_o command_v my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n do_v they_o not_o take_v hold_n of_o your_o father_n god_n appoint_v they_o to_o do_v so_o and_o they_o do_v according_o god_n word_n overtake_v they_o think_v to_o escape_v daniel_n bear_v witness_v to_o this_o truth_n chap._n 9.12_o he_o have_v confirm_v his_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v against_o we_o 5._o the_o corrupt_a head_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v subtle_a and_o prone_a to_o â—lâ—dâ—_n and_o put_v off_o those_o truth_n be_v present_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o prophet_n unto_o they_o early_o and_o late_o they_o be_v faithful_a lay_v open_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n â—â—ld_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n invite_v they_o to_o repentance_n mourn_v for_o the_o slight_a entertainment_n they_o find_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o then_o they_o either_o mock_v at_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o chron._n 36.16_o or_o charge_v they_o with_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n jer._n 5.12_o 13._o or_o resolve_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o they_o jer._n 44.26_o or_o put_v it_o off_o as_o not_o concern_v they_o at_o all_o or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o for_o a_o long_a time_n for_o those_o be_v after_o they_o not_o the_o present_a generation_n ver._n 27._o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o vision_n be_v for_o many_o day_n and_o he_o prophesi_v of_o the_o time_n be_v afar_o of_o thus_o be_v they_o witty_a and_o wicked_a against_o themselves_o to_o turn_v aside_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n word_n which_o have_v be_v entertain_v may_v have_v do_v their_o soul_n good_a this_o be_v the_o practice_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n one_o thing_n or_o other_o still_o be_v pretend_v to_o wave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o person_n matth._n 13.55_o 56._o john_n 7.27_o his_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n john_n 5.16.9.10.16_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v he_o blaspheme_v matth._n 9.3_o that_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n john_n 7.12_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n and_o speak_v against_o caesar_n john_n 19.12_o they_o pretend_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v new_a act_v 17.19_o to_o be_v hard_a and_o severe_a john_n 6_o 60._o to_o be_v against_o moses_n act_v 6.11_o that_o it_o be_v heretical_a act_v 24.14_o that_o he_o speak_v too_o particular_o to_o they_o luke_n 11.45_o that_o the_o ruler_n and_o great_a one_o receive_v it_o not_o john_n 7.48_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o make_v great_a stir_n where_o ever_o it_o come_v cause_v sect_n and_o schism_n act_n
19.23.28.22_o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v son_n of_o man_n prophesy_v against_o the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n that_o pprophecy_n and_o say_v thou_o unto_o they_o that_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n wo_n unto_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v nothing_o o_o israel_n thy_o prophet_n be_v like_o the_o fox_n in_o the_o desert_n you_o have_v not_o go_v up_o into_o the_o gap_n neither_o make_v up_o the_o hedge_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o battle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v see_v vanity_n and_o lie_a divination_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v they_o and_o they_o have_v make_v other_o to_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v confirm_v the_o word_n have_v you_o not_o see_v a_o vain_a vision_n and_o have_v you_o not_o speak_v a_o lie_a divination_n whereas_o you_o say_v the_o lord_z say_v it_o albeit_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v the_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n this_o concern_v only_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o prophetess_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o office_n be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o vain_a vision_n and_o lie_v divination_n to_o accomplish_v their_o own_o end_n against_o these_o do_v the_o lord_n set_v our_o prophet_n ezekiel_n on_o work_n to_o prophesy_v severe_o in_o the_o chapter_n you_o have_v two_o general_a part_n 1._o a_o prophecy_n against_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o first_o 16._o verse_n 2._o a_o prophecy_n against_o woman_n prophet_n from_o the_o 17._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o first_o part_n you_o have_v the_o judgement_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n declare_v and_o lay_v down_o 1._o the_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 2._o 3._o 8._o 9_o 11._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 2._o the_o sin_n cause_v those_o judgement_n threaten_v and_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 16._o god_n threaten_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v promiscuous_o deliver_v by_o our_o prophet_n and_o we_o shall_v handle_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v the_o 1._o vers_fw-la 2._o &_o 17._o do_v show_v the_o author_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o bid_v ezekiel_n prophesy_v and_o set_v his_o face_n against_o they_o our_o prophet_n have_v divine_a warrant_n for_o what_o he_o say_v and_o wise_o prefix_n it_o when_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o false_a prophet_n who_o have_v neither_o word_n nor_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v true_a prophet_n have_v their_o commission_n and_o instruction_n from_o god_n in_o the_o 2._o verse_n you_o have_v 1._o the_o appellation_n son_n of_o man_n 2._o a_o a_o command_n and_o that_o be_v two_o fold_n 1._o be_v to_o ezekiel_n prophecy_n 2._o be_v to_o the_o false_a prophet_n here_o you_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n and_o that_o be_v comminatory_n prophesy_v against_o the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n 4._o the_o sin_n that_o move_v god_n to_o set_v the_o prophet_n against_o they_o and_o that_o be_v they_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n whether_o the_o prophet_n in_o babylon_n or_o in_o zion_n you_o may_v demand_v for_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n in_o babylon_n who_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o prophesy_v to_o the_o captive_a jew_n jer._n 29.8.9_o and_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n at_o jerusalem_n jer._n 27.14_o and_o they_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n also_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o both_o place_n that_o prophecy_n out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n hebrew_n they_o that_o be_v prophet_n out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n vulgar_a prophetantibus_fw-la de_fw-fr cord_n svo_fw-la cast_n qui_fw-la commenta_fw-la sva_fw-la vatici_fw-la nantur_fw-la to_o prophecy_n out_o of_o they_o ownr_v heart_n be_v 1._o to_o prophecy_n upon_o their_o own_o myere_a motion_n they_o be_v prophet_n because_o themselves_o will_v be_v prophet_n and_o they_o prophesy_v because_o they_o will_v prophesy_v they_o have_v no_o call_n to_o this_o office_n but_o their_o will_n they_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o it_o 2._o the_o thing_n they_o prophesy_v not_o their_o own_o what_o their_o fancy_n lust_n affection_n carnal_a reason_n suggest_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n they_o deliver_v their_o prophecy_n come_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o the_o prophecy_n in_o old_a time_n come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o true_a prophet_n do_v not_o prophesy_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n after_o their_o own_o will_n but_o they_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n what_o that_o bring_v in_o they_o give_v out_o divine_a truth_n be_v present_v to_o they_o and_o those_o they_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n but_o false_a prophet_n have_v nothing_o of_o or_o from_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v all_o out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n yet_o pretend_v they_o be_v inspire_v and_o have_v the_o spirit_n 1._o king_n 22.24_o which_o way_n go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o unto_o thou_o zedekiah_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n think_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n a_o lie_a spirit_n they_o have_v vers_fw-la 22._o i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n quest_n if_o they_o speak_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n why_o be_v they_o call_v prophet_n they_o be_v prophet_n that_o speak_v from_o god_n and_o not_o themselves_o answ_n the_o word_n prophet_n be_v take_v large_o for_o any_o one_o that_o foretell_v thing_n true_a or_o false_a and_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o scripture_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o word_n titus_n 1.12_o one_o of_o themselves_o even_o a_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v epivunides_n a_o poet_n for_o poet_n be_v common_o call_v prophet_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n to_o any_o foretell_v thing_n baal_n prophet_n 1_o k._n 18.19_o and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n woe_n unto_o the_o foolish_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v in_o denounce_v judgement_n and_o describe_v those_o false_a prophet_n 1._o the_o judgement_n denounce_v be_v in_o this_o word_n woe_n prophet_n french_a malediction_n sur_fw-fr les_fw-fr fol_z prophet_n a_o little_a word_n but_o very_o comprehensive_a all_o evil_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o they_o promise_v all_o happiness_n to_o the_o people_n but_o woe_n to_o themselves_o woe_n to_o their_o body_n woe_n to_o their_o soul_n woe_n to_o their_o name_n woe_n to_o they_o here_o woe_n to_o they_o hereafter_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n be_v call_v woe_n chap._n 9.12_o one_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v there_o come_v two_o more_o hereafter_o 2._o the_o description_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v foolish_a and_o this_o foolishness_n of_o they_o be_v evidence_v two_o way_n 1._o they_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n 2._o they_o have_v see_v nothing_o foolish_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v vilis_fw-la stultus_fw-la caducus_fw-la kirker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v one_o qui_fw-la caret_fw-la cerebro_fw-la &_o sapore_fw-la kirker_n so_o montanus_n render_v the_o word_n prophetis_fw-la caducis_fw-la woe_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o fail_v in_o their_o prophecy_n and_o fall_v by_o they_o the_o vulgar_a be_v prophetia_fw-la insipientibus_fw-la castal_n insanis_fw-la these_o prophet_n be_v subtle_a and_o crafty_a abound_v with_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a prudence_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o be_v blind_a and_o foolish_a they_o call_v light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n they_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o their_o pretend_a vision_n and_o divination_n they_o despise_v and_o insult_v over_o the_o true_a prophet_n they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n counsel_n and_o labour_v to_o be_v have_v in_o admiration_n of_o all_o they_o foresee_v no_o danger_n but_o speak_v please_v thing_n to_o the_o people_n prophesy_v safety_n and_o good_a day_n and_o this_o be_v their_o foolishness_n there_o be_v no_o divine_a wisdom_n or_o truth_n in_o they_o that_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n these_o word_n be_v answerable_a to_o those_o in_o the_o